least_o of_o their_o imposition_n which_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v style_v the_o mischief_n of_o union_n now_o to_o do_v this_o as_o he_o think_v more_o convince_o he_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o concession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o convince_a method_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v separation_n sinful_a from_o scripture_n ground_n rather_o than_o from_o some_o man_n concession_n see_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v either_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o concession_n or_o that_o the_o concession_n themselves_o will_v do_v his_o cause_n the_o least_o service_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o bang_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v little_a comfort_n to_o use_v it_o we_o can_v forget_v how_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o a._n b._n laud_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o lady_n who_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o dispute_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v his_o grace_n answer_v affirmative_o now_o what_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n the_o papist_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o concession_n the_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o understand_v you_o say_v they_o confess_v that_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a in_o communion_n with_o we_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v it_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n there_o where_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v this_o argument_n from_o that_o concession_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o any_o one_o or_o many_o among_o we_o because_o we_o own_v no_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v our_o ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o that_o archbishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v they_o but_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o they_o for_o their_o charity_n to_o rome_n and_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o they_o they_o can_v own_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o person_n in_o that_o communion_n may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v on_o it_o on_o both_o side_n of_o their_o ear_n why_o then_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o you_o may_v have_v be_v save_v nor_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o present_o we_o be_v pelt_v with_o the_o same_o reply_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o their_o head_n why_o then_o do_v you_o separate_v but_o we_o have_v rather_o suffer_v by_o our_o charitableness_n and_o their_o uncharitableness_n than_o admit_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o where_o he_o allow_v of_o separation_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o these_o concession_n be_v §_o 1._o they_o unanimous_o confess_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n of_o our_o church_n doctrinal_a article_n be_v there_o then_o any_o article_n that_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a every_o article_n contain_v as_o i_o always_o think_v some_o doctrine_n or_o other_o and_o which_o then_o be_v the_o non-doctrinal_a article_n more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o dissenter_n unanimous_o confess_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a none_o of_o they_o but_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o doctrine_n that_o child_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o that_o other_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o steadfast_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o particular_o not_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a article_n 3._o but_o if_o by_o doctrinal_a article_n be_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v all_o such_o article_n and_o yet_o he_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n whence_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n what_o doctrinal_a article_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n compile_v 1562._o if_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v now_o open_o preach_v in_o those_o parochial_a church_n to_o which_o their_o adherence_n be_v require_v for_o if_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o main_o insist_o on_o it_o be_v of_o more_o concern_v to_o they_o what_o be_v there_o preach_v than_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o §_o 2._o they_o general_o yield_v that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v with_o these_o their_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o parochial_a church_n more_o beholden_a to_o the_o dissenter_n than_o to_o the_o doctor_n who_o principle_n do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 27._o that_o although_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o occasional_a meeting_n be_v frequent_a in_o several_a place_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o baptistry_n and_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v but_o occasional_a meeting_n member_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o cathedral_n chapel_n of_o ease_n under_o the_o mother_n church_n but_o no_o true_a church_n because_o each_o have_v not_o its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o only_a pastor_n and_o the_o parochial_a teacher_n to_o be_v only_o his_o curate_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cumber_v of_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o strange_a innovation_n in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o late_a year_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a ordination_n of_o priest_n they_o enstate_v they_o in_o their_o whole_a office_n by_o read_v that_o text_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n this_o text_n be_v now_o omit_v and_o minister_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v when_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o licence_n and_o thus_o the_o parochial_a teacher_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o creature_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o jurisdiction_n any_o power_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o all_o those_o pastor_n who_o christ_n appoint_v be_v vest_v with_o but_o serve_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n sentence_n and_o award_v of_o the_o chancellor_n official_o and_o commissary_n without_o liberty_n to_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o though_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o rector_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o footstep_n of_o what_o once_o original_o they_o be_v but_o not_o any_o term_n that_o carry_v or_o import_v in_o it_o any_o real_a authority_n and_o what_o if_o the_o dissenter_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o true_a church_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n do_v not_o also_o our_o great_a clergyman_n own_o and_o allow_v that_o rome_n have_v all_o these_o the_o doctor_n i_o be_o certain_a allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o true_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v true_a sacrament_n too_o else_o why_o be_v not_o they_o rebaptise_v which_o from_o rome_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o true_a minister_n else_o why_o be_v they_o not_o reordained_n who_o after_o reconciliation_n be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n when_o yet_o a_o minister_n ordain_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o will_v the_o doctor_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v the_o eucharist_n in_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n though_o they_o have_v superad_v many_o gross_a
it_o to_o be_v the_o dissenter_n duty_n to_o widen_v their_o communion_n to_o that_o latitude_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o principle_n can_v justify_v it_o without_o confute_v other_o man_n notion_n and_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o practice_n sufficient_o authorise_v from_o this_o one_o thing_n their_o doctrine_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n have_v the_o same_o extent_n with_o those_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n act_n 2.42_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o let_v the_o opposer_n prove_v that_o any_o large_a extent_n of_o church_n than_o what_o answer_v these_o end_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o it_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v to_o say_v or_o however_o what_o he_o have_v say_v will_v fall_v under_o these_o head_n 1._o i_o have_v never_o see_v any_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o congregation_n to_o which_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v than_o that_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o such_o congregation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o congregation_n or_o no_o if_o congregational_a bound_n be_v allow_v let_v other_o and_o large_a bound_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o justify_v they_o 2._o if_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o i_o say_v no_o schism_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o if_o other_o will_v make_v other_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v and_o so_o multiply_v sin_n without_o cause_n let_v they_o contrive_v a_o hell_n too_o wherein_o those_o sin_n and_o schism_n shall_v be_v punish_v 2_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v that_o they_o make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n that_o be_v specifical_o new_a of_o another_o kind_n sort_n or_o species_n but_o that_o they_o do_v make_v other_o church_n and_o other_o officer_n that_o be_v more_o church_n and_o more_o officer_n be_v make_v appear_v thus_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o officer_n their_o assembly_n have_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n of_o government_n that_o the_o other_o church_n have_v they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o quite_o another_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o appear_v abundant_o the_o succeed_a corrupter_n time_n have_v do_v even_o to_o form_v new_a church_n new_a officer_n whole_o distinct_a from_o those_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v pretend_v among_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n they_o find_v out_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n from_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n they_o invent_v a_o archbishop_n and_o because_o the_o metropolitan_o may_v possible_o quarrel_v they_o institute_v a_o patriarch_n and_o because_o the_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n prudence_n contrive_v a_o pope_n and_o clap_v he_o upon_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o decorum_n 3_o the_o doctor_n think_v it_o will_v not_o appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n thing_n be_v credible_a or_o incredible_a as_o some_o man_n interest_n and_o occasion_n will_v have_v they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a to_o the_o doctor_n that_o 5000_o 10000_o 20000_o may_v make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o worship_n he_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o st._n andrews_n holborn_n a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v contain_v more_o than_o 5000_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o state_v fix_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n 4_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o limb_n thing_fw-mi churches_n to_o private_a family_n than_o to_o particular_a congregation_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o then_o do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n rom._n 16.3_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n at_o coloss_n col._n 4.15_o and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n in_o laodicea_n philem_n 2_o 3._o yes_o we_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o house_n and_o yet_o not_o compose_v of_o that_o house_n a_o church_n may_v meet_v in_o a_o family_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o the_o family_n a_o church_n of_o dissenter_n may_v possible_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n and_o yet_o if_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a setter_n shall_v get_v they_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o inform_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o above_o the_o number_n of_o four_o beside_o the_o family_n i_o fear_v a_o plea_n that_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o family_n be_v of_o the_o family_n will_v hardly_o prevent_v a_o conviction_n 5_o again_o the_o doctor_n argue_v thus_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plain_a example_n man_n will_v extend_v church_n to_o congregation_n of_o many_o family_n why_o may_v not_o other_o extend_v they_o to_o those_o society_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o why_o 1._o because_o his_o plain_a example_n be_v plain_a mistake_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o family_n because_o it_o be_v a_o family_n 2._o we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o many_o family_n but_o of_o none_o compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n many_o family_n have_v warrant_v to_o unite_v into_o a_o church_n not_o as_o family_n but_o as_o the_o individual_n be_v due_o qualify_v in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o worship_n edification_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o church_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n to_o unite_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o end_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o unity_n for_o that_o end_n which_o must_v regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o union_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o build_v a_o ship_n or_o man_n of_o war_n as_o big_a as_o two_o or_o three_o yacht_n which_o may_v do_v better_a service_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v one_o that_o will_v reach_v from_o calais_n to_o dover_n which_o must_v lie_v like_o a_o useless_a log_n unmeet_a for_o sail_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o ship_n be_v build_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o church_n as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v be_v extend_v we_o be_v unconcern_v so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o how_o far_o soever_o man_n may_v extend_v church_n name_n or_o thing_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o actual_a communion_n in_o worship_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n member_n 6_o he_o go_v on_o although_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o occasional_a meeting_n be_v frequent_a in_o several_a place_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o altar_n one_o baptistry_n one_o bishop_n which_o will_v utter_o destroy_v either_o parochial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n for_o if_o one_o baptistry_n and_o one_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o those_o baptistries_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o parochial_o where_o there_o be_v one_o baptistry_n indeed_o but_o not_o one_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n a_o church_n be_v no_o large_a a_o body_n than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o when_o you_o come_v
he_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a of_o understanding_n especial_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o necessity_n but_o here_o also_o from_o occasional_a to_o constant_a communion_n to_o which_o confident_a assertion_n of_o his_o we_o oppose_v this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o yet_o constant_a fix_v state_v communion_n may_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o canon_n have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o allow_v occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o parish_n church_n a_o journey_n will_v make_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o remote_a congregation_n lawful_a but_o they_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o can_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o take_v such_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o such_o communion_n if_o the_o great_a bell_n ring_v at_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o a_o lecture_n sermon_n or_o chime_n all_o in_o to_o divine_a service_n when_o we_o have_v none_o of_o those_o at_o home_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n without_o come_v under_o a_o constant_a obligation_n to_o it_o the_o dissenter_n crave_v the_o same_o equity_n they_o say_v they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n ordinary_o fix_o state_o constant_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o those_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n they_o say_v they_o can_v ready_o join_v with_o other_o congregation_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n but_o they_o can_v admit_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o they_o may_v occasional_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v constant_o practice_v it_o because_o act_n of_o worship_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o church_n relation_n those_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o yet_o these_o remain_v sacred_a and_o inviolate_a 2._o some_o conform_v minister_n and_o christian_n judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n occasional_o with_o the_o dissenter_n in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v what_o a_o rare_a argument_n have_v the_o dr._n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o constant_a duty_n and_o from_o once_o hear_v lawful_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o incumbent_a duty_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o ever_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a occasional_o to_o step_v in_o and_o hear_v a_o very_a weak_a preacher_n perhaps_o one_o that_o be_v vicious_a in_o his_o life_n or_o unfound_a in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v hear_v no_o other_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o that_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o constant_o when_o god_n have_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o want_v only_a grace_n to_o accept_v it_o 4._o how_o many_o have_v judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n or_o the_o chapel_n at_o sommersethouse_n occasional_o who_o yet_o think_v that_o twenty_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v make_v either_o of_o they_o a_o constant_a duty_n 5._o and_o how_o unwilling_a be_v most_o man_n to_o be_v argue_v into_o duty_n from_o the_o mere_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o dr._n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o resign_v one_o of_o his_o preferment_n to_o some_o worthy_a person_n that_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o argument_n will_v hardly_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n it_o seem_v very_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v almost_o melt_v with_o two_o coat_n to_o part_n with_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v almost_o naked_a and_o yet_o we_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o thus_o argue_v with_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o plain_a duty_n when_o it_o cross_v worldly_a interest_n be_v duty_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o deny_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v duty_n and_o 6._o if_o all_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v occasional_o indifferent_a may_v be_v turn_v into_o constant_a necessity_n then_o farewell_o christian_a liberty_n and_o let_v man_n hereafter_o eternal_o mourn_v or_o dance_v to_o the_o music_n of_o his_o fetter_n section_n x._o of_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v impose_v the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o impose_v some_o use_n of_o image_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n we_o hear_v every_o day_n eloquent_a oration_n in_o praise_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n smart_a declamation_n against_o separation_n but_o we_o seldom_o hear_v of_o the_o fatal_a term_n which_o obstruct_v the_o one_o or_o may_v justify_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o tedious_a enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a condition_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o have_v name_v one_o though_o i_o discontent_n some_o other_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o and_o some_o will_v find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o i_o have_v name_v that_o one_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o have_v therefore_o single_v out_o that_o one_o because_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v both_o on_o the_o minister_n to_o practise_v it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o it_o 1_o and_o here_o i_o ask_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o it_o signify_v christ_n cross_n and_o he_o crucify_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o person_n dedication_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o justify_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o a_o crucifix_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o purpose_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n first_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n cross_n second_o as_o a_o symbol_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o who_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o as_o a_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v that_o these_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n be_v express_o own_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o 1603._o and_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n now_o why_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o crucifix_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o these_o end_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n nay_o upon_o somewhat_o better_a reason_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o if_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v use_v to_o these_o end_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n duty_n and_o mercy_n the_o fix_a visible_a image_n will_v much_o better_o do_v the_o work_v then_o the_o transient_a and_o scarce_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o finger_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o immediate_a though_o not_o ultimate_a object_n of_o adoration_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o we_o charge_v to_o use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a use_n of_o the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v the_o layman_n hornbook_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o spell_v out_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o a_o covenant_a use_n to_o initiate_v convert_v in_o the_o profesion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o oblige_a use_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o redeemer_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a reason_n give_v why_o such_o low_a use_n of_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n may_v not_o be_v introduce_v but_o what_o will_v equal_o militate_v against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o circumcision_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o term_n of_o union_n or_o communion_n to_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o signify_v faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 3.4_o and_o such_o use_n will_v now_o be_v apparent_o sinful_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v enjoin_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o as_o the_o surplice_n to_o denote_v purity_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o
be_v assign_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o love_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o they_o but_o here_o be_v some_o particular_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v desire_v the_o doctor_n be_v ingenuity_n and_o that_o plainness_n which_o become_v a_o sermon_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n use_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o honest_a deal_n for_o they_o that_o judge_v parochial_a lay-communion_n lawful_a and_o have_v the_o great_a latitude_n that_o way_n have_v from_o press_n and_o pulpit_n sufficient_o proclaim_v their_o mind_n and_o they_o that_o judge_v otherwise_o have_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n sufficient_o declare_v their_o judgement_n unless_o the_o doctor_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v up_o their_o public_a worship_n with_o declamation_n against_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o parochial_a communion_n have_v find_v such_o bad_a treatment_n that_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o judge_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o their_o come_n whole_o in_o than_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n because_o they_o know_v best_a what_o stock_n the_o church-common_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o approach_v too_o near_o that_o flame_n which_o have_v already_o singe_v some_o or_o their_o wing_n and_o may_v possible_o consume_v their_o whole_a body_n but_o conscientious_a man_n be_v above_o those_o consideration_n 2._o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o impartial_a among_o the_o dissenter_n little_a be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o not_o to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o canon_n of_o 1603._o have_v declare_v can._n 30._o that_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n take_v it_o for_o a_o symbol_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o canon_n which_o i_o can_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o english_a of_o verbatim_o have_v only_o by_o i_o a_o latin_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o impartial_a among_o the_o dissenter_n and_o such_o as_o have_v come_v near_o to_o conformity_n in_o their_o lay-capacity_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o even_o they_o in_o their_o private_a station_n can_v comply_v withal_o 3._o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v preach_v lawful_o to_o a_o people_n who_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o hear_v they_o either_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v unintelligible_a or_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n we_o have_v always_o take_v he_o for_o what_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v p._n 2._o why_o many_o city_n unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v one_o national_a church_n he_o can_v understand_v p._n 19_o and_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a that_o constant_a communion_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n be_v hard_o to_o understand_v p._n 56._o and_o now_o here_o how_o they_o can_v preach_v lawful_o to_o a_o people_n who_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o hear_v they_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o what_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o some_o do_v sin_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o sin_n because_o they_o hear_v or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o no_o sin_n in_o hear_v but_o whatever_o the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v that_o which_o justify_v the_o minister_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o man_n may_v come_v from_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o hear_v the_o doctor_n when_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o supersede_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o may_v come_v out_o of_o custom_n because_o they_o have_v use_v to_o trundle_n thither_o down_o the_o hill_n other_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v a_o person_n of_o who_o fame_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o other_o out_o of_o a_o carp_a humour_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n as_o no_o doubt_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n satisfy_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n and_o however_o they_o hear_v sinful_o schismatical_o captious_o yet_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o his_o ministerial_a service_n 3_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o confound_v bare_a suspending_a communion_n in_o some_o particular_a rite_n with_o either_o total_a or_o at_o least_o ordinary_a forbearance_n of_o communion_n in_o what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a and_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o separate_a congregation_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o doctor_n shall_v please_v to_o confound_v or_o to_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o assign_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o conformity_n require_v total_a conformity_n to_o all_o rite_n the_o law_n consider_v not_o whether_o man_n scruple_n be_v modest_a or_o immodest_a nor_o what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a conformity_n be_v exact_v to_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o they_o can_v use_v and_o refuse_v the_o rest_n they_o must_v like_v travellour_n on_o the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n keep_v to_o the_o road_n and_o not_o break_v out_o here_o and_o there_o to_o escape_v the_o foul_a way_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v considerable_a but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o be_v under_o a_o peremptory_a law_n now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v scruple_n and_o not_o only_a scruple_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o impartial_a scrutiny_n we_o can_v make_v do_v judge_n sinful_a and_o these_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v one_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n of_o his_o as_o peremptory_a as_o any_o of_o these_o of_o man_n and_o impose_v upon_o a_o far_o more_o severe_a penalty_n than_o man_n can_v inflict_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o his_o institution_n we_o must_v unite_v ourselves_o to_o those_o church_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o upon_o better_a term_n thus_o much_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o consideration_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o a_o establish_a rule_n separation_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o question_n ministerial_a conformity_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o question_n suspending_a communion_n in_o some_o particular_a rite_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o question_n but_o where_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v adjourn_v or_o prorogue_v or_o utter_o lose_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o honest_a gentleman_n or_o citizen_n have_v take_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n lose_v between_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o guild-hall_n chappel_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o owner_n and_o he_o will_v be_v well_o reward_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o a_o catechism_n make_v up_o of_o question_n without_o answer_n sect_n v._o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o the_o disagree_a party_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n what_o concession_n some_o dissenter_n make_v and_o what_o use_v the_o doctor_n make_v of_o they_o the_o former_a question_n be_v lay_v by_o at_o present_a he_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a case_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o denominate_v the_o discourse_n the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n though_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerer_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o step_v over_o a_o straw_n or_o to_o forgo_v the_o
corruption_n as_o they_o have_v many_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n destroy_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 3_o many_o of_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o real_a schismatic_a he_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o protestant_a church_n occasional_o lawful_a and_o according_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o actual_o as_o providence_n give_v he_o opportunity_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v all_o church_n to_o be_v true_o such_o except_z his_o own_o refuses_z communion_n with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n a_o bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o this_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a be_v one_o of_o those_o dubious_a proposition_n which_o will_v do_v the_o concede_a party_n no_o harm_n nor_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o any_o service_n first_o many_o of_o they_o declare_v so_o and_o many_o declare_v otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o prejudge_v the_o other_o nor_o intend_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o private_a sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v communion_n unlawful_a because_o many_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o many_o declare_v for_o it_o second_o they_o declare_v communion_n lawful_a but_o do_v they_o declare_v total_a communion_n lawful_a the_o same_o person_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o in_o other_o not_z and_o three_o they_o will_v further_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n with_o some_o parish-church_n be_v lawful_a with_o other_o unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o ceremony_n urge_v the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n exact_v and_o last_o that_o occasional_a communion_n be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_a where_o a_o state_v and_o fix_v communion_n be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o eligible_a wherein_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o much_o for_o peace-sake_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o uncertain_a ambulatory_a notion_n of_o schism_n other_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o both_o because_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o must_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o sinful_a separation_n from_o it_o and_o because_o these_o unstable_a mutable_a notion_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v schism_n in_o one_o country_n which_o be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o be_v schism_n one_o year_n which_o perhaps_o the_o next_o may_v prove_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_n practice_n that_o be_v schism_n in_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o queen_n maries_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n in_o her_o reign_n which_o become_v none_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o successor_n and_o we_o may_v be_v schismatic_n here_o in_o england_n when_o if_o we_o cross_v the_o water_n we_o shall_v be_v none_o though_o we_o practise_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o at_o home_n will_v have_v fasten_v that_o brand_n upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o travel_v through_o germany_n though_o perhaps_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n and_o catholic_n twice_o a_o day_n because_o the_o mile_n be_v very_o long_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v both_o backward_o and_o forward_o forty_o time_n in_o a_o twelvemonth_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v when_o we_o go_v our_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n what_o the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o one_o tell_v he_o viz._n that_o an._n dom._n 1663._o divers_a preacher_n meet_v at_o london_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n or_o that_o 20_o reason_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o some_o person_n to_o join_v with_o some_o parish-church_n three_o time_n a_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o hope_v they_o speak_v something_o at_o least_o to_o the_o question_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o a_o question_n forsake_v of_o its_o answer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v individual_a companion_n 2._o they_o meet_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o or_o a_o duty_n to_o themselves_o not_o for_o or_o to_o other_o in_o who_o name_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n 3._o if_o they_o inquire_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlimited_o so_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v if_o they_o have_v once_o think_v they_o can_v go_v through_o 4._o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o twenty_o reason_n abundant_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o some_o person_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o parish_n neither_o where_o those_o some_o person_n may_v communicate_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o many_o other_o possible_o the_o great_a number_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o join_v and_o other_o some_o parish_n many_o other_o and_z and_z possible_o the_o great_a number_n with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n the_o case_n than_o be_v this_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v place_v in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o some_o person_n who_o will_v indulge_v he_o in_o the_o questionable_a term_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v enjoy_v that_o ordinance_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o there_o and_o thus_o with_o many_o restriction_n limitation_n distinction_n and_o clause_n a_o case_n may_v be_v put_v wherein_o the_o twenty_o reason_n may_v conclude_v some_o thing_n but_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n advantage_n but_o what_o effect_n what_o operation_n have_v these_o twenty_o reason_n upon_o the_o company_n why_o none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o enter_v their_o several_a protestation_n nor_o formal_o declare_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brother_n like_o wise_a and_o wary_a person_n they_o will_v advise_v upon_o they_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n and_o they_o will_v go_v away_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n propound_v to_o convince_v they_o i_o see_v it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o parish_n church_n lest_o naked_a presence_n and_o silent_a appear_v in_o those_o assembly_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o a_o interpretative_a approbation_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o do_v or_o speak_v the_o doctor_n add_v that_o they_o have_v such_o another_o meeting_n after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o at_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 240._o but_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v tardy_a by_o his_o favour_n and_o wrong_v his_o relator_n manifest_o by_o nibble_v off_o the_o last_o and_o most_o considerable_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n when_o it_o will_v do_v no_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o we_o believe_v it_o lawful_a in_o that_o case_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o another_o enquiry_n and_o start_v a_o new_a question_n when_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o already_o up_o before_o the_o dog_n viz._n whether_o communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a which_o it_o
will_v certain_o do_v 1._o when_o such_o communion_n shall_v persuade_v the_o parish-church_n that_o their_o frame_n be_v eligible_a and_o not_o only_o tolerable_a that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o need_v no_o repentance_n pure_a as_o well_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o reformation_n 2._o when_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o person_n communicate_v must_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o church_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a mould_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n with_o much_o great_a and_o clear_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o more_o notable_a advantage_n for_o edification_n 3._o when_o such_o communion_n shall_v visible_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o superstitious_a usage_n as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n bow_v before_o altar_n church_n the_o east_n and_o at_o the_o word_n jesus_n have_v apparent_o do_v and_o so_o much_o t.g._n the_o doctor_n be_v grand_a antagonist_n have_v profess_v in_o his_o dispute_n about_o idolatry_n 4._o when_o such_o communion_n and_o conformity_n shall_v notable_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o universal_a conformity_n be_v well_o express_v by_o a_o conformable_a minister_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n who_o tell_v his_o friend_n a_o captain_n in_o his_o majesty_n service_n that_o he_o be_v hearty_o glad_a that_o so_o many_o minister_n have_v refuse_v to_o conform_v upon_o the_o term_n propose_v and_o be_v ask_v with_o some_o wonderment_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o strange_a expression_n he_o answer_v thus_o not_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v more_o good_a live_n to_o scramble_v for_o as_o one_o answer_v have_v all_o conform_v the_o people_n will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o serve_v a_o state_n design_n but_o now_o by_o throw_v up_o their_o live_n and_o expose_v themselves_o and_o family_n to_o outward_a ruin_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o thing_n impose_v not_o agreeable_a as_o they_o apprehend_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v they_o have_v convince_v the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o check_n to_o atheism_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a when_o such_o compliance_n be_v clothe_v with_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o it_o provide_v the_o doctor_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o such_o compliance_n shall_v be_v accept_v in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o we_o doubt_v it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o the_o convocation_n there_o that_o must_v assign_v the_o limit_n bound_n term_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o conformity_n if_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o go_v as_o much_o further_a as_o conscience_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n will_v permit_v we_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o schismatic_n rebel_n traitor_n and_o what_o not_o will_v do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v do_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o and_o compound_v the_o matter_n i_o fear_v he_o have_v spoil_v the_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o late_a allegory_n and_o fight_v a_o skirmish_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n for_o though_o he_o stand_v upon_o very_o high_a ground_n he_o stand_v not_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o high_a and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o he_o sect_n vi_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n assign_v by_o the_o doctor_n examine_v and_o clear_v the_o main_a question_n so_o solemn_o propound_v by_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n have_v give_v we_o the_o slip_n we_o be_v entertain_v with_o another_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a party_n amount_v but_o to_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n and_o he_o courteous_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v one_o reason_n for_o this_o principle_n from_o the_o author_n of_o evangelical_n love_n p._n 68_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v only_o congregational_a church_n or_o particular_a aslembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o have_v the_o sole_a church-power_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n with_o they_o and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n p._n 111._o that_o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o do_v the_o vast_a weight_n of_o their_o cause_n hang_v upon_o one_o single_a string_n i_o can_v show_v he_o where_o he_o may_v find_v more_o assign_v by_o the_o author_n of_o evangelical_n love_n who_o he_o quote_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o all_o parochial_a church_n that_o open_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o these_o parochial_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o who_o will_v join_v with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o constant_a total_a communion_n of_o parochial_a church_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o aceord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v christ_n condemn_v they_o for_o schismatic_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o command_n because_o they_o dare_v advance_v no_o further_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n administer_v in_o such_o parochial_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v they_o schismatic_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o but_o to_o any_o of_o christ_n mean_n for_o their_o edification_n 4._o the_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o such_o parochial_a church_n be_v under_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o themselves_o viz._n by_o bishops-court_n chancellor_n commissary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v they_o schismatic_n who_o refuse_v a_o unscriptural_a for_o a_o scriptural_a rule_n and_o government_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o total_a deprivation_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o use_n of_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v schismatic_n because_o they_o will_v use_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v something_o worse_o than_o man_n they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o many_o of_o those_o parochial_a congregation_n and_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o provide_v themselves_o better_a and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o severe_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o easy_o save_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o many_o other_o reasins_z allege_v to_o justify_v such_o separation_n to_o be_v no_o schism_n though_o it_o please_v the_o doctor_n to_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o assign_v only_o this_o one_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v confute_v in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o think_v that_o to_o clear_v the_o practice_n of_o separation_n from_o be_v a_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v §_o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o external_a communion_n beyond_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o be_v this_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o hold_v external_a communion_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o let_v other_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o communion_n beyond_o those_o bound_n if_o the_o dissenter_n enlarge_v their_o communion_n as_o far_o as_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o church_n let_v they_o who_o have_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v
there_o be_v other_o just_a rule_n of_o conscience_n than_o god_n law_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n we_o can_v admit_v of_o without_o better_a evidence_n we_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o those_o other_o just_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v must_v we_o seek_v they_o in_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a whether_o then_o be_v all_o such_o or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o such_o just_a rule_n if_o only_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o and_o by_o what_o characteristical_a mark_n may_v we_o distinguish_v they_o but_o if_o all_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o all_o the_o canon_n decree_n rescript_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o counsel_n or_o convocation_n and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o the_o dissenter_n do_v examine_v thing_n fair_o on_o both_o side_n pray_v for_o divine_a direction_n and_o have_v have_v a_o world_n of_o patience_n to_o boot_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o reason_n and_o strong_a in_o passion_n which_o they_o profess_v before_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n they_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v they_o must_v be_v discharge_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o hear_v their_o plea_n of_o any_o wilful_a or_o voluntary_a error_n and_o for_o the_o suggestion_n that_o they_o form_n their_o judgement_n from_o prejudice_n passion_n and_o interest_n they_o dare_v not_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o have_v aver_v their_o own_o innocency_n when_o the_o temptation_n visible_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 4._o for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o dr._n will_v apply_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o wilful_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n if_o man_n say_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o make_v schism_n to_o disobey_v law_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o pursue_v their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o due_a care_n of_o enforce_a themselves_o those_o action_n may_v be_v wilful_a and_o damnable_a sin_n but_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v enough_o that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o without_o our_o assistance_n enough_o beside_o we_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o to_o entail_v contention_n upon_o innocent_a posterity_n who_o tooth_n must_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o the_o sour_a grape_n their_o father_n have_v eat_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o make_v unjust_a rule_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v make_v one_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o be_v just_a and_o thereby_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n they_o may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v that_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o just_a right_n to_o impose_v upon_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a care_n to_o inform_v themselves_o better_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o wilful_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o bad_a as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o persecute_v and_o murder_v his_o faithful_a servant_n section_n ix_o a_o consideration_n of_o those_o assertion_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a it_o will_v in_o time_n be_v judge_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a its_o hard_a to_o understand_v that_o constant_a communion_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n i_o find_v the_o doctor_n ever_o and_o anon_o insinuate_a that_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a will_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o mere_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o least_o as_o to_o use_v and_o practice_n since_o it_o imply_v that_o whatever_o be_v lawful_a may_v be_v make_v constant_o and_o fix_o a_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v only_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v mere_o lawful_a might_n through_o a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la become_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o will_v do_v this_o cause_n no_o service_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o meet_v with_o our_o opposition_n but_o to_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a without_o further_a explication_n needs_o a_o little_a consideration_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o lawful_a will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n two_o expression_n i_o find_v worthy_a our_o notice_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o in_o time_n if_o they_o find_v it_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_a they_o will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n now_o because_o we_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o mere_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o sinful_a and_o necessary_a forbid_v and_o command_v it_o deserve_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o how_o or_o why_o these_o lawfull_n may_v become_v determine_v to_o one_o side_n of_o their_o extreme_n or_o term_n between_o which_o they_o former_o stand_v neuter_n and_o by_o what_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatever_o we_o judge_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o case_n for_o peace_n sake_n will_v become_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v always_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 31._o 32._o there_o be_v nothing_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v charge_v more_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n then_o study_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o which_o pupose_v the_o doctor_n quote_v we_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v see_v none_o ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o study_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o manifest_a duty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o study_v to_o preserve_v peace_n we_o hope_v they_o find_v the_o charge_n upon_o their_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o be_v christian_n have_v they_o then_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n i_o mean_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o nation_n a_o little_a study_n will_v have_v discover_v the_o mean_n have_v they_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v such_o passionate_a lover_n of_o the_o end_n what_o expedient_n have_v they_o then_o find_v out_o by_o all_o their_o study_n or_o what_o expedient_n will_v they_o accept_v that_o other_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o to_o relieve_v and_o procure_v peace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v to_o preserve_v peace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o to_o further_a peace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attainable_a in_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o this_o life_n what_o will_v they_o part_v with_o to_o purchase_v it_o will_v they_o step_v over_o one_o straw_n remove_v one_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o will_v they_o wave_v the_o least_o of_o their_o pretension_n or_o condescend_v to_o other_o in_o the_o small_a of_o their_o desire_n will_v they_o promise_v to_o reform_v our_o rubric_n that_o one_o rule_n for_o find_v out_o easter_n for_o ever_o when_o it_o will_v not_o find_v it_o out_o for_o but_o prove_v itself_o erroneous_a in_o almost_o half_o seven_o year_n will_v they_o forbear_v to_o exact_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o know_a falsehood_n for_o that_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o predicate_v peace_n the_o matter_n be_v slight_a yet_o if_o a_o error_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o forgo_v it_o then_o we_o avow_v it_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v tell_v the_o small_a lie_n for_o peace_n if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o one_o nay_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n so_o inconsiderate_a so_o minute_n which_o all_o our_o humble_a petition_n for_o peace_n can_v procure_v the_o relaxation_n of_o and_o yet_o thâ—se_a be_v the_o man_n that_o boast_v themselves_o high_o of_o their_o burn_a zeal_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o office_n of_o good_a credit_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v on_o it_o when_o i_o be_o press_v so_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o feed_v lusty_o on_o that_o dâ—sh_n
out_o with_o the_o dissenter_n congregation_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v abuse_v must_v it_o therefore_o not_o be_v use_v unsettle_a head_n and_o unstable_a heart_n will_v be_v wander_v let_v they_o go_v it_o be_v a_o good_a riddance_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o where_o this_o humour_n have_v destroy_v one_o church_n this_o rigorous_a force_n of_o pastor_n upon_o the_o people_n have_v divide_v and_o destroy_v hundred_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n in_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o such_o who_o have_v be_v former_o sixth_o with_o and_o under_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n by_o their_o deliberate_a choice_n after_o good_a experience_n of_o their_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n of_o their_o wisdom_n to_o advise_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a case_n of_o their_o skill_n to_o conduct_v they_o through_o their_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o meekness_n sobriety_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o whatever_o may_v recommend_v to_o and_o enforce_v upon_o their_o conscience_n their_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v still_o judge_v it_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o by_o no_o terror_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o no_o blandishment_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o oversight_n and_o guidance_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o such_o withdraw_a such_o separation_n will_v be_v that_o real_a schism_n which_o hear_v so_o bad_o in_o and_o be_v load_v with_o such_o guilt_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sometime_o hearer_n at_o large_a in_o their_o respective_a parish-church_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o have_v more_o concernment_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o important_a business_n of_o another_o world_n and_o find_v that_o their_o parochial_a teacher_n be_v either_o so_o overlay_v with_o a_o numerous_a throng_n of_o people_n which_o he_o common_o but_o unadvise_o call_v his_o flock_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v personal_o take_v care_n of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o or_o so_o engage_v in_o secular_a affair_n of_o more_o weight_n to_o he_o than_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o attend_v so_o troublesome_a a_o employment_n or_o so_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o can_v tolerable_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o edification_n or_o so_o unsound_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o poison_v than_o feed_v his_o people_n or_o so_o debauch_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o pluck_v down_o more_o in_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o build_v up_o in_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o bigot_n for_o humane_a invention_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v either_o cloud_v to_o render_v it_o useless_a or_o clog_v to_o render_v it_o burdensome_a this_o person_n seek_v and_o find_v out_o some_o other_o pastor_n qualify_v as_o before_o describe_v to_o who_o ministerial_a conduct_n under_o christ_n the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n he_o commit_v himself_o and_o there_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbaric_n clamour_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o all_o this_o without_o more_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n he_o forsake_v then_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o tradesman_n to_o leave_v his_o shop_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o himself_o or_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o better_a customer_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel-administrations_a the_o true_a measure_n of_o which_o purity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o its_o consonancy_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sufficient_o either_o in_o general_n special_a or_o particular_a instruct_v we_o in_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o our_o god_n purity_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o idle_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o be_v flame_v off_o with_o a_o impertinent_a story_n that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v upon_o what_o pretence_n except_o that_o of_o great_a purity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n separate_v from_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o we_o read_v in_o rat._n account_n p._n 293._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o what_o he_o further_o own_v defence_n against_o t._n g._n p._n 785._o i_o allow_v say_v the_o doctor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o archbishop_n laud_v confess_v to_o that_o lady_n who_o will_v needs_o go_v before_o to_o rome_n alone_o because_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o crowd_n that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o she_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n if_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o that_o communion_n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o stir_n about_o reform_v of_o accident_n when_o the_o essential_o be_v secure_v why_o such_o a_o contest_v about_o a_o little_o easy_a way_n when_o the_o other_o way_n be_v passable_a why_o all_o this_o ado_n about_o a_o pure_a church_n when_o the_o other_o be_v confess_v a_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n than_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o lump_n from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o doctor_n concession_n 1._o that_o a_o person_n or_o party_n may_v separate_v from_o some_o true_a church_n which_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o schismatic_a 2._o that_o a_o person_n or_o party_n may_v separate_v from_o some_o church_n where_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a without_o peril_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n departure_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v own_v and_o wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n great_a clearness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o great_a security_n of_o salvation_n be_v it_o then_o lawful_a for_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o italy_n for_o great_a purity_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o separate_v from_o england_n for_o great_a purity_n it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v much_o more_o unconceivable_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o latter_a as_o the_o former_a upon_o that_o account_n but_o in_o aspire_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o be_v behind_o as_o what_o be_v before_o not_o so_o much_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v as_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o reach_v nor_o so_o much_o the_o terminus_n aquo_fw-la from_o what_o state_n of_o impurity_n we_o have_v emerge_v as_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o what_o state_n of_o purity_n we_o will_v arrive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o such_o a_o state_n of_o impurity_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o will_v justify_v our_o forsake_v of_o this_o for_o that_o and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o both_o these_o as_o will_v not_o it_o must_v be_v exact_o state_v what_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o will_v and_o what_o be_v the_o high_a that_o will_v not_o warrant_v a_o separation_n the_o dissenter_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o excuse_v their_o secession_n the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v not_o enough_o abroad_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n and_o the_o former_a be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o judgement_n since_o the_o doctor_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o now_o b._n of_o london_n prefix_v to_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n g._n where_o he_o open_o avow_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o it_o have_v reform_v those_o abuse_n only_o which_o have_v creep_v in_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n now_o the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o first_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n an._n 451._o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n which_o if_o impose_v upon_o any_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v
the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v justify_v a_o separation_n but_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o give_v the_o doctor_n a_o commission_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o in_o her_o name_n and_o i_o believe_v will_v give_v he_o as_o little_a thanks_o for_o his_o labour_n 3._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v at_o least_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o where_o all_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v a_o christian_a may_v peaceable_o withdraw_v from_o that_o society_n and_o seek_v they_o where_o he_o can_v find_v they_o now_o they_o say_v the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o want_v in_o this_o church_n which_o if_o you_o will_v commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n to_o purchase_v you_o can_v have_v they_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o office_n of_o commination_n intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v instead_o whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o thing_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o presence_n should-be_a read_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n now_o view_v this_o paragraph_n well_o in_o its_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o we_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o discipline_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o people_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n other_o warn_v by_o their_o censure_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o step_v over_o two_o threshold_n for_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o wish_n if_o wish_v will_v do_v it_o with_o the_o most_o ordinary_a christian_a on_o earth_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v something_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la we_o be_v not_o inform_v nor_o who_o have_v power_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v any_o institution_n of_o he_o for_o a_o new_a trick_n a_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la contrive_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v fair_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n for_o practise_v what_o they_o desire_v to_o practice_v but_o alas_o we_o can_v and_o they_o can_v because_o none_o hinder_v they_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o where_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o chain_v to_o or_o mix_v with_o sinful_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o name_v no_o more_o at_o present_a we_o can_v have_v our_o infant_n baptize_v without_o the_o aerial_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o we_o may_v have_v a_o part_n or_o two_o of_o worship_n with_o innocency_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o all_o christ_n institution_n we_o must_v seek_v elsewhere_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o must_v we_o spend_v our_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o undecent_a trot_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n for_o one_o scrap_n here_o a_o snap_n there_o or_o shall_v we_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o well-fixed_n order_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v with_o other_o congregation_n occasional_o in_o what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o general_a course_n of_o dissenter_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o argument_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o triumph_v that_o though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o partake_v of_o and_o communicate_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o stated_o and_o fix_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n where_o to_o that_o pastor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o administer_v not_o neglect_v other_o congregation_n as_o providence_n shall_v invite_v to_o participate_v of_o what_o they_o afford_v and_o what_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v have_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o submit_v subscribe_v assent_n to_o dubious_a and_o obscure_a term_n of_o communion_n how_o far_o this_o principle_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n once_o allow_v himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n dialogue_n p._n 165._o we_o think_v say_v he_o the_o require_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a be_v ground_n enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o better_a term_n and_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n see_v there_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a new_a for_o old_a and_o we_o think_v too_o false_a for_o true_a i_o say_v we_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctor_n we_o think_v that_o he_o oppose_v to_o t._n g._n and_o we_o think_v further_o that_o this_o will_v vindicate_v we_o from_o those_o loud_a but_o empty_a outcry_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n assert_n ibid._n we_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o the_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n make_v the_o church_n so_o impose_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n i_o have_v tell_v the_o doctor_n what_o we_o think_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o now_o why_o we_o so_o think_v that_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o certain_a false_a for_o true_a and_o among_o many_o other_o i_o assign_v this_o one_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o laity_n be_v concern_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v that_o infant_n perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n and_o such_o repentance_n too_o whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o such_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n you_o see_v sir_n how_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o reservedness_n dissenter_n have_v be_v modest_a to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n and_o have_v rather_o dispute_v the_o matter_n upon_o other_o argument_n than_o those_o draw_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o that_o great_a veneration_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o call_v and_o invite_v nay_o provoke_v and_o force_v we_o to_o this_o task_n will_v not_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a to_o trapan_n we_o into_o the_o ambush_n of_o a_o penal_a statute_n it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o gentleman_n and_o person_n of_o honour_n first_o to_o be_v our_o tempter_n and_o then_o our_o accuser_n 5._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v with_o and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n they_o be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v their_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v advance_v towards_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n they_o be_v to_o persevere_v all_o retrograde_a motion_n be_v dangerous_a for_o who_o know_v but_o that_o the_o least_o declension_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v terminate_v in_o apostasy_n foresee_v christian_n therefore_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o tread_v back_o those_o step_n they_o have_v take_v towards_o perfection_n but_o rather_o will_v
be_v press_v forward_o to_o whatsoever_o degree_n of_o exactness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v attainable_a we_o question_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o aspire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o great_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n with_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o retreat_v to_o great_a impurity_n dissenter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diud_v that_o they_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o into_o great_a union_n they_o will_v walk_v as_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o know_v and_o will_v know_v more_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v far_o know_v clear_a that_o they_o may_v walk_v holy_a and_o for_o what_o they_o can_v attain_v by_o study_n prayer_n and_o the_o due_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o will_v humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o shall_v and_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v even_o that_o thing_n also_o unto_o they_o but_o some_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o impatient_a that_o they_o will_v neither_o stay_v god_n leisure_n nor_o they_o but_o drive_v knowledge_n into_o their_o head_n and_o their_o brain_n out_o of_o their_o head_n with_o the_o great_a churchbeetle_n 6._o last_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o own_o this_o principle_n that_o where_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v there_o it_o can_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o obey_v for_o power_n to_o command_v and_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v relative_n must_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v equal_o and_o reciprocal_o if_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o whence_o she_o shall_v derive_v it_o but_o from_o he_o i_o can_v divine_v to_o impose_v these_o thing_n in_o controversy_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o see_v how_o dissenter_n have_v be_v teaze_v with_o that_o text_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o the_o clamour_n grow_v very_o weak_a from_o that_o quarter_n and_o now_o a_o new_a text_n have_v be_v find_v out_o which_o they_o hope_v will_v kill_v and_o slay_v all_o before_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v with_o singular_a acuteness_n we_o must_v walk_v as_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v as_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o must_v wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o must_v act_v as_o if_o like-minded_n and_o though_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o we_o must_v come_v up_o to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o practice_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o degree_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o certain_a creature_n about_o six_o penny_n better_o than_o a_o horse_n though_o some_o think_v upon_o that_o principle_n he_o be_v a_o shilling_n worse_o but_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v collect_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o text_n just_a as_o our_o collector_n raise_v a_o tax_n upon_o indigent_a non-solvent_a people_n who_o come_v arm_v with_o a_o law_n and_o a_o constable_n to_o distrain_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v rather_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n and_o certain_o never_o be_v text_n so_o strain_v and_o distrain_v to_o pay_v what_o it_o never_o owe_v never_o man_n so_o rack_v to_o confess_v what_o he_o never_o think_v never_o be_v a_o pumice-stone_n so_o squeeze_v for_o water_n which_o it_o never_o hold_v nor_o ever_o a_o good_a cause_n so_o miserable_o put_v to_o its_o shift_n as_o to_o press_v those_o innocent_a text_n against_o their_o will_n which_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o as_o volunteer_n to_o the_o service_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o not-spoken_a if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a separation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v overthrow_v any_o church_n whatever_o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n then_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o in_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n now_o because_o this_o dead_a weight_n always_o hang_v lug_a on_o one_o side_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v a_o counterpoise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v it_o hang_v more_o even_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v the_o ceremony_n upon_o pretence_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o to_o exact_a submission_n to_o they_o upon_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n then_o may_v bare_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o raise_v the_o severe_a persecution_n to_o force_v communion_n against_o conscience_n or_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n let_v we_o however_o with_o all_o tenderness_n examine_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v always_o protest_v 1._o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n for_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n 2._o nor_o with_o that_o other_o expression_n a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n which_o we_o will_v explain_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o observe_v in_o his_o argument_n some_o thing_n prudent_o suppose_v and_o those_o supposal_n as_o wise_o improve_v first_o then_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o prudent_o suppose_v as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o confess_a agreement_n between_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o doctrine_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o system_fw-la of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o vain_a one_o party_n can_v find_v a_o church-power_n there_o to_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o the_o dissenting-party_n can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n those_o again_o have_v find_v a_o doctrine_n there_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o god_n word_n or_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o genere_fw-la be_v culpable_a but_o the_o other_o party_n wonder_v where_o they_o pick_v up_o this_o ungrateful_a doctrine_n shall_v we_o then_o go_v search_v for_o this_o suppose_a or_o confess_v agreement_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o or_o no_o where_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o it_o but_o here_o also_o be_v we_o miserable_o disappoint_v for_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v satisfy_v we_o in_o his_o rational_a account_n p._n 54_o 55._o that_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n understand_v not_o b._n usher_n but_o bramhall_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v any_o of_o these_o question_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la but_o only_o bind_v her_o son_n for_o peace-sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o whole_o to_o seek_v in_o what_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v you_o be_v surprise_v sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o this_o discovery_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v in_o she_o 39_o article_n any_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o it_o seem_v the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a be_v these_o article_n no_o essential_n of_o save_a faith_n then_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v these_o but_o pious_a opinion_n then_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a opinion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o our_o own_o merit_n
omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v a_o fair_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n more_o than_o another_o why_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o severity_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o solid_a reason_n can_v they_o give_v why_o they_o make_v fish_n of_o one_o and_o flesh_n of_o another_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n and_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o where_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v and_o in_o other_o where_n it_o be_v as_o useful_a lay_v it_o by_o like_o one_o of_o their_o vacate_v canon_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n why_o be_v not_o they_o bind_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o than_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a servant_n why_o can_v they_o not_o have_v relax_v the_o other_o canon_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o this_o or_o why_o not_o have_v screw_v up_o this_o to_o the_o inflexible_a rigour_n of_o the_o other_o be_v it_o for_o peace-sake_n that_o we_o be_v indulge_v in_o this_o one_o let_v the_o same_o motive_n prevail_v for_o the_o same_o indulgence_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o see_v good_a at_o liberty_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o that_o of_o their_o will_n such_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v too_o great_a a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o freehold_n of_o conscience_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v justify_v any_o christian_n to_o assert_v that_o liberty_n against_o it_o wherein_o christ_n have_v instate_v he_o be_v it_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v break_v by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v struggle_v hard_a to_o keep_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v get_v when_o this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o novice_n a_o candidate_n a_o probationer_n for_o acceptation_n which_o if_o the_o people_n will_v tame_o bow_v their_o neck_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v cramp_v with_o a_o more_o peremptory_a canon_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v restiff_n and_o cross-grained_a the_o next_o convocation_n may_v make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o what_o if_o now_o we_o be_v stumble_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a upon_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o canon_n however_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o mere_o recommend_v or_o bare_o permit_v all_o be_v a_o case_n as_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o i_o find_v these_o thing_n practise_v by_o all_o our_o lead_a churchman_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mother-churche_n be_v agree_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o comfortable_a importance_n be_v agree_v to_o outrun_v the_o constable_n and_o though_o herein_o they_o outrun_v one_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o outrun_v the_o dissenter_n and_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o something_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n even_o at_o least_o in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v agree_v this_o last_o mention_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v be_v repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v more_o authority_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o church_n when_o most_o solemn_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o a_o convocation_n and_o yet_o the_o practice_n run_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n towards_o their_o own_o old_a canon_n as_o if_o they_o secret_o give_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o leading-practise_a of_o the_o grand_a ecclesiastic_n be_v tantamount_n to_o a_o canon_n nay_o to_o a_o law_n to_o those_o who_o hope_n and_o expectancy_n teach_v they_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o so_o that_o this_o now_o obsolete_a canon_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n much_o like_o the_o old_a statute_n ne_o rectores_fw-la prosternant_fw-la arbores_n in_o goemeterio_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o run_v thus_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o we_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v second_o the_o doctor_n have_v prudent_o suppose_v one_o half_a come_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o half_o and_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o lose_v nothing_o for_o ask_v he_o argue_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n suppose_v as_o before_o suppose_v than_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n strange_a what_o deny_v the_o consequence_n what_o can_v be_v plain_o where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n a_o confess_a agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o divide_v in_o to_o separate_v upon_o but_o some_o sorry_a circumstance_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v a_o schism_n about_o goat_n wool_n or_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n but_o if_o you_o please_v sir_n to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o bare_a circumstance_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o oppose_v but_o there_o lie_v a_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o upon_o which_o middle_a thing_n though_o otherwise_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v i_o say_v it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o bare_a circumstance_n a_o bare_a circumstance_n be_v that_o which_o adhere_v to_o every_o action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n to_o every_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n every_o action_n whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o time_n every_o body_n must_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o place_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o term_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o friend_n make_v and_o we_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o explain_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v they_o mean_v by_o it_o either_o 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o 2._o some_o notable_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o 3._o that_o which_o god_n main_o require_v as_o the_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o 4._o i_o can_v tell_v what_o till_o they_o tell_v i_o but_o beside_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v some_o intermediate_v thing_n which_o be_v neither_o natural_a circumstance_n cleave_v to_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v nor_o to_o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o command_v by_o god_n either_o in_o genere_fw-la or_o in_o specie_fw-la i._n e._n god_n have_v neither_o command_v the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v nor_o any_o of_o their_o kind_n nor_o be_v they_o include_v in_o any_o general_a rule_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o exalt_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o high_a preferment_n in_o worship_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v they_o as_o condition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o enjoy_n the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o lay_v the_o stress_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n safety_n and_o unity_n upon_o these_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n so_o use_v so_o apply_v so_o clothe_v with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n be_v sinful_a be_v
not_o our_o bare_a opinion_n as_o the_o doctor_n wise_o phrase_v it_o but_o our_o settle_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v maintain_v against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v once_o leisure_n to_o understand_v the_o question_n we_o have_v therefore_o something_o to_o divide_v upon_o beside_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o circumstance_n and_o now_o where_o be_v this_o consequence_n which_o to_o a_o intelligent_a and_o observe_a reader_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o his_o sermon_n but_o we_o need_v never_o fear_v it_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v we_o matter_n for_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n or_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_a beside_o a_o parcel_n of_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v but_o very_o sorry_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o the_o power_n for_o he_o that_o worst_a may_v common_o hold_v the_o candle_n but_o 2._o for_o further_a answer_n let_v he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o former_a discourse_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o discourse_n be_v build_v be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n must_v tumble_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o either_o deny_v or_o can_v grant_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n on_o which_o it_o have_v stand_v these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o like_o that_o famous_a stone_n in_o the_o west_n which_o they_o say_v a_o child_n may_v shake_v but_o a_o hundred_o man_n can_v overturn_v every_o wrangler_n can_v jostle_v our_o principle_n but_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overthrow_v they_o true_a man_n may_v be_v kill_v but_o truth_n will_v outlive_v all_o enmity_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v frequent_o answer_v and_o expose_v but_o now_o like_o a_o old_a livery_n new_o turn_v and_o fresh_a trim_v up_o with_o a_o new_a lace_n it_o pass_v for_o a_o spruce_a piece_n of_o gallantry_n a_o brisk_a sally_n of_o ratiocination_n so_o considerable_a it_o be_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o write_v more_o than_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v so_o have_v i_o know_v a_o sorry_a jade_n which_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a countryman_n will_v not_o give_v five_o mark_n when_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentleman_n a_o little_a curry_v up_o well_o manage_v by_o a_o nimble_a jockey_n and_o stout_o vouch_a for_o by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o slave_n to_o his_o word_n fetch_v roundly_o twenty_o guinea_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o youngster_n that_o have_v more_o money_n than_o wit_n what_o have_v hitherto_o engross_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o doctor_n reason_n he_o now_o come_v to_o set_v a_o fine_a edge_n and_o gloss_n upon_o with_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o separate_v say_v he_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n fancy_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o make_v a_o infinite_a divisibility_n in_o church_n without_o any_o possible_a stop_n to_o further_a separation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o from_o their_o roman_a adversary_n have_v so_o long_o and_o loud_o ring_v about_o their_o own_o ear_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o national_a church_n consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o humour_n in_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v their_o own_o invention_n will_v but_o make_v burden_n innumerable_a and_o intolerable_a without_o any_o possible_a stop_n to_o further_a and_o great_a vexation_n only_o let_v he_o not_o always_o miscall_v conscience_n by_o the_o scandalous_a name_n of_o fancy_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v we_o have_v no_o mathematical_a certainty_n in_o these_o matter_n no_o such_o demonstration_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n require_v of_o all_o dissenter_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o demonstration_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v evince_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o will_v scruple_n where_o they_o need_v not_o and_o other_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o they_o will_v impose_v where_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o thus_o between_o weakness_n and_o wilfulness_n between_o little_a knowledge_n and_o great_a pride_n humble_a peaceable_a christian_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o fine_a time_n on_o it_o but_o from_o some_o inconsiderable_a and_o petty_a inconvenience_n some_o little_a trouble_n that_o arise_v to_o a_o church_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o enormous_a monstrous_a principle_n of_o enslave_v all_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n force_v they_o to_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o naked_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o put_v all_o that_o be_v worth_a own_n in_o their_o being_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o who_o fidelity_n and_o tenderness_n to_o keep_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o better_a experience_n and_o can_v have_v no_o good_a security_n be_v a_o medicine_n worse_o than_o that_o poison_n even_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n though_o subject_a to_o mistake_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o you_o will_v with_o a_o strong_a bit_n and_o bridle_n honour_a sir_n you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v weary_v myself_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o the_o prolixty_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o now_o to_o refresh_v you_o in_o the_o close_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o piece_n of_o news_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o once_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n other_o difficulty_n which_o obstruct_v our_o union_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o remove_v it_o be_v incredible_a what_o the_o various_a vote_n of_o the_o coffeehouse_n be_v about_o those_o word_n some_o say_v ay!_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nonconformist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o nonconformity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v other_o again_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v all_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o the_o same_o difference_n the_o same_o distance_n will_v continue_v except_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v which_o they_o be_v always_o come_v towards_o but_o can_v never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hold_v entire_a communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n other_o again_o of_o the_o more_o warm_a temper_n assert_v that_o if_o the_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v their_o duty_n in_o these_o matter_n those_o assembly_n will_v be_v thin_a than_o they_o be_v and_o some_o protest_v it_o be_v a_o most_o meridian_n truth_n that_o if_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o conform_v in_o practice_n but_o there_o lie_v the_o cunning_a on_o it_o though_o against_o the_o shin_n and_o conscience_n all_o other_o difficulty_n will_v be_v easy_o remove_v for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o practice_n whether_o by_o slavish_a fear_n or_o worldly_a hope_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n must_v study_v argument_n to_o defend_v their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o vouch_v infallible_a experience_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n for_o say_v they_o throw_v a_o dog_n into_o a_o river_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o swim_v out_o let_v he_o be_v drown_v it_o be_v mighty_a please_v to_o i_o to_o hear_v the_o doctor_n profess_v he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pursue_v his_o design_n without_o sharp_a and_o provoke_a reflection_n on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o for_o though_o you_o sir_n have_v note_a several_a passage_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o expression_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v up_o his_o integrity_n you_o mention_v page_n 38._o where_o i_o confess_v the_o doctor_n do_v say_v the_o most_o godly_a among_o they_o dissenter_n can_v least_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n this_o do_v a_o little_a startle_v i_o but_o not_o stumble_v i_o into_o a_o disbelief_n of_o his_o honesty_n for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v not_o use_v provoke_v reflection_n on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o i._n e._n by_o name_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o contradicton_n to_o his_o word_n make_v sharp_a provoke_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o whereas_o you_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v either_o a_o scurrilous_a sarcasm_n unbecoming_a a_o
but_o as_o governor_n thing_n well_o join_v but_o ill_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v they_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 11.28_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v here_o be_v shuffle_v in_o and_o be_v handsome_o insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o establish_v rule_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v act_v not_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o power_n be_v to_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n but_o as_o ordinary_a guide_n who_o be_v to_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o whole_a rule_v work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v far_o more_o easy_o hint_v than_o prove_v we_o deny_v therefore_o and_o wait_v for_o evidence_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n 3._o that_o if_o they_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o want_v their_o infallible_a direction_n wisdom_n prudence_n and_o other_o qualification_n that_o may_v either_o move_v christ_n to_o entrust_v they_o with_o that_o power_n or_o persuade_v christian_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o power_n vii_o to_o sweeten_v and_o set_v off_o the_o discourse_n the_o doctor_n have_v form_v a_o most_o ingenious_a comparison_n between_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n to_o command_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o private_a soldier_n owe_v to_o their_o general_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o conduct_n of_o church-governor_n to_o order_v the_o ecclesiastical_a militia_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o private_a christian_n owe_v to_o their_o order_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o will_v have_v take_v before_o the_o train_v band_n or_o the_o artillery_n company_n at_o present_a let_v it_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a that_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o wit_n and_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n viii_o but_o his_o great_a refuge_n his_o safe_a retreat_n be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o reverend_a author_n express_v himself_o thus_o although_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o their_o time_n about_o several_a rite_n and_o custom_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v rule_n in_o such_o case_n and_o bound_v christian_n to_o observe_v they_o as_o we_o find_v in_o that_o famous_a decree_n make_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v rule_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o give_v they_o give_v rule_n in_o the_o case_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o but_o that_o case_n be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o those_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o that_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v rule_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o we_o except_o they_o can_v show_v a_o commission_n as_o fair_o draw_v and_o seal_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v produce_v for_o their_o determination_n but_o yet_o more_o particular_o 1._o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o thing_n necessary_a antecedent_n to_o the_o decree_n not_o necessary_a because_o decree_v only_o but_o therefore_o decree_v because_o necessary_a act_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n how_o far_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o modern_a imposer_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v good_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o that_o council_n have_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o most_o serious_a deliberation_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o no_o national_a church_n ever_o have_v any_o promise_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o faith_n pray_v for_o or_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n such_o extraordinary_a direction_n let_v no_o church_n assume_v equal_a power_n to_o impose_v without_o a_o equal_a commission_n for_o such_o power_n 3._o the_o private_a christian_n may_v reasonable_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n because_o it_o have_v their_o own_o consent_n antecedent_n to_o its_o make_n a_o wonderful_a instance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o latter_a age_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n consent_n go_v together_o but_o here_o we_o have_v neither_o that_o burden_n will_v sit_v the_o easy_a on_o our_o back_n which_o first_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v that_o decree_n not_o only_o send_v to_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 23._o but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n who_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n nor_o hand_n nor_o finger_n in_o impose_v those_o burden_n which_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v what_o load_n we_o must_v bear_v till_o we_o feel_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a packhorse_n know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o 4._o that_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n but_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o those_o burden_n which_o they_o already_o groan_v under_o the_o case_n be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o partly_o we_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 1._o against_o this_o tyranny_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o great_a assertor_n of_o christian_a liberty_n make_v vigorous_a opposition_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o the_o zealot_n have_v reinforce_v their_o faction_n from_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v ver_fw-la 5._o the_o case_n come_v before_o the_o council_n who_o determine_v against_o those_o bigot_n that_o their_o blind_a zeal_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o too_o much_o lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v revolt_v from_o christ_n and_o apostatise_v to_o moses_n which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o do_v they_o agree_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o the_o judaize_v christian_n contend_v for_o as_o necessary_a 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n impose_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o none_o of_o those_o trifle_n which_o the_o more_o pragmatical_a after-age_n divide_v the_o church_n with_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n ver_fw-la 25._o of_o which_o fornication_n be_v in_o its_o self_n unlawful_a meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n under_o that_o notion_n be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v thing_n strangle_v have_v prescription_n and_o countenance_n from_o most_o reverend_a antiquity_n against_o their_o use_n and_o by_o blood_n some_o understand_v murder_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o also_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a but_o if_o by_o blood_n be_v understand_v flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n gen._n 9.4_o that_o be_v a_o limb_n take_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o forbid_v that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n and_o if_o thereby_o we_o will_v understand_v blood_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o it_o nay_o i_o have_v know_v among_o some_o other_o a_o reverend_a dignitary_n of_o our_o church_n who_o from_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n religious_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n to_o his_o die_a day_n 6._o the_o end_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o these_o raw_a gentile_n convert_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o
deny_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n rather_o than_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n without_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o make_v any_o decree_n about_o they_o and_o when_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o vigour_n the_o gentile_a believer_n may_v have_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o yea_o in_o company_n where_o no_o offence_n will_v be_v give_v or_o take_v for_o what_o be_v the_o jewish_a convert_n concern_v what_o another_o shall_v eat_v at_o home_n either_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fragment_n of_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o he_o by_o his_o relation_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n kill_v by_o suffocation_n but_o alas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o white_a garment_n kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o shall_v silence_v and_o suspend_v a_o learned_a faithful_a laborious_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la from_o his_o work_n and_o wage_n 7._o the_o apostle_n add_v no_o penalty_n neither_o pecuniary_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o affright_v man_n into_o compliance_n with_o it_o but_o content_v themselves_o to_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n they_o make_v not_o those_o necessary_a thing_n the_o condition_n of_o ministerial_a or_o lay-communion_n significavit_n writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la be_v not_o then_o invent_v nor_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o lady_n church_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sword_n begin_v to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o secular_a power_n to_o back_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o dictate_v 8._o this_o decree_n be_v only_o negative_a not_o positive_a a_o restraint_n from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o but_o not_o a_o imposition_n of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v which_o kind_n of_o canon_n be_v much_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o conscience_n may_v better_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o act_v in_o a_o hundred_o than_o force_v to_o act_v in_o one_o particular_a a_o negative_a precept_n restrain_v we_o from_o act_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o case_n a_o affirmative_a always_o oblige_v but_o oblige_v not_o always_o to_o act_v in_o every_o case_n but_o thing_n at_o home_n be_v much_o otherwise_o where_o we_o be_v command_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v and_o be_v still_o constrain_v to_o act_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o apprehend_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_n or_o special_a 9_o last_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after-writing_n that_o when_o this_o decree_n have_v a_o little_a gratify_v the_o jewish_a convert_v wean_v they_o a_o little_a from_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o usage_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o tenacious_a mollify_v their_o morose_n and_o rugged_a temper_n sweeten_v and_o endear_v they_o towards_o the_o gentile_n it_o expire_v of_o course_n as_o to_o what_o obligation_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n and_o lay_v among_o those_o obsolete_a canon_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v because_o antiquate_v for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v without_o any_o formal_a repeal_n which_o because_o some_o expect_a shall_v have_v be_v more_o solemn_a they_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v out_o on_o it_o but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v supposition_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o be_v the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o fix_a and_o certain_a rule_n notwithstanding_o the_o different_a attainment_n among_o christian_n which_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o call_v vain_a be_v so_o dark_a that_o we_o neither_o know_v whether_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n what_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o reason_n or_o any_o scripture_n argument_n but_o what_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o that_o decree_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v now_o full_o show_v will_v do_v he_o nor_o his_o cause_n any_o service_n sect_n iii_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n from_o rom._n 14._o and_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v speak_v reason_n to_o invalidate_v their_o reason_n from_o hence_o the_o reverend_a dr._n have_v toil_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o fix_a stand_v rule_n notwithstanding_o the_o different_a attainment_n of_o christian_n about_o unnecessary_a matter_n and_o catch_v nothing_o to_o reward_v his_o pain_n bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o objection_n that_o dissenter_n may_v possible_o make_v which_o he_o thus_o word_n for_o they_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n lay_v down_o quite_o another_o rule_n viz._n only_o of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o such_o case_n where_o man_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o conscience_n yes_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o drs._n text_n that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o shall_v wait_v and_o not_o act_n the_o church_n shall_v wait_v and_o not_o impose_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o dr._n give_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o philippi_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v most_o of_o jew_n where_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n he_o persuade_v both_o party_n to_o forbearance_n and_o charity_n but_o now_o in_o those_o church_n suppose_v at_o philippi_n for_o one_o where_o the_o false_a apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n there_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n as_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n so_o that_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_a separation_n be_v the_o great_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o make_v he_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o philippian_n that_o whatever_o their_o attainment_n be_v they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o when_o man_n be_v pinch_v with_o plain_a scripture_n they_o use_v to_o twist_v and_o twine_v and_o turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o strait_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o ordinary_a way_n of_o evasion_n than_o to_o fancy_v some_o imaginary_a various_a case_n upon_o which_o a_o various_a judgement_n must_v be_v make_v and_o a_o various_a rule_n lay_v down_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a turn_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o this_o answer_n the_o apostle_n act_v like_o a_o prudent_a governor_n say_v he_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v do_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o good_a of_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o some_o will_v reply_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v act_v like_o fool_n but_o my_o general_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v upon_o high_a reason_n than_o those_o dictate_v to_o humane_a prudence_n even_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a direction_n and_o the_o supernatural_a counsel_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v well_o consistent_a and_o have_v he_o only_o go_v upon_o think_v as_o the_o dr._n fancy_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v build_v my_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o think_n than_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o drs._n full_a persuasion_n 1_o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o so_o think_v but_o for_o a_o particular_a answer_n §_o 1._o the_o doctor_n reason_n why_o the_o jewish_a professor_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ingenious_a course_n for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o suppose_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o case_n with_o no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o find_v a_o
thousand_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v and_o may_v i_o thence_o conclude_v they_o never_o do_v they_o and_o thence_o make_v what_o inference_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n i_o think_v good_a §_o 2._o he_o assert_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o law_n bury_v with_o as_o little_a noise_n as_o may_v be_v that_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n he_o persuade_v both_o party_n to_o forbearance_n and_o charity_n and_o what_o be_v that_o other_o case_n or_o those_o other_o case_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v dispense_v with_o forbearance_n and_o charity_n be_v there_o any_o select_a and_o reserve_a case_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n fall_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o judge_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o and_o will_v these_o be_v such_o cardinal_n virtue_n at_o philippi_n or_o be_v they_o at_o rome_n only_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o must_v the_o poor_a wretch_n at_o philippi_n be_v sell_v for_o galley-slave_n be_v it_o good_a doctrine_n in_o one_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n before_o he_o adventure_v upon_o act_v and_o be_v it_o heterodox_n in_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v debauch_v and_o prostitute_v conscience_n to_o all_o pretender_n and_o set_v their_o soul_n for_o every_o dog_n to_o piss_v on_o if_o the_o doctor_n presume_v upon_o his_o auditor_n have_v he_o the_o same_o confidence_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n §_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o canon_n of_o 1640._o tell_v we_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v 40._o year_n more_o so_o alter_v the_o case_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o rome_n do_v reach_v we_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v less_o matter_n whether_o it_o oblige_v they_o at_o philippi_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o oblige_v they_o also_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a from_o the_o text._n §_o 4._o the_o dr._n manifest_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o phillippian_o that_o whatever_o their_o attainment_n be_v they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n when_o the_o innocent_a apostle_n insist_o upon_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o command_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o observe_v the_o clear_a contrary_n that_o different_a attainment_n shall_v have_v different_a walking_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o not_o aâ—_n they_o have_v not_o attain_v and_o that_o rule_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v be_v a_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v equal_o observe_v under_o different_a attainment_n as_o under_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o evangelical_a rule_n of_o charity_n which_o neither_o infringe_n christian_n liberty_n nor_o violate_v conscience_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o exercise_v forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o our_o different_a attaintment_n which_o be_v that_o royal_a law_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 2.8_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o not_o to_o be_v repeal_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o will_v by_o that_o of_o heaven_n §_o 5._o if_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o church_n beware_v of_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n he_o do_v also_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n bid_v we_o beware_v too_o of_o those_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o ceremony_n old_a custom_n and_o apocryphal_a usage_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o render_v communion_n with_o it_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o advice_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o trust_v they_o no_o further_o than_o needs_o must_v especial_o when_o those_o old_a custom_n have_v be_v find_v of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v divide_v and_o almost_o ruin_v a_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o madeway_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o break_v in_o with_o utmost_a fury_n upon_o we_o §_o 6._o if_o the_o preserve_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_a separation_n be_v the_o great_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n then_o those_o direction_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v call_v that_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n for_o separation_n proceed_v by_o other_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o hazard_v that_o precious_a blessing_n of_o peace_n upon_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o institution_n as_o have_v almost_o and_o if_o not_o seasonable_o prevent_v will_v certain_o destroy_v we_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o doctor_n be_v two_o question_n propound_v the_o former_a consider_v but_o no_o answer_n to_o it_o give_v by_o he_o several_a preliminary_n examine_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n have_v at_o length_n get_v over_o the_o flat_n and_o bar_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o channel_n be_v now_o hoise_v up_o his_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o discourse_n shall_v run_v more_o natural_o and_o smooth_o for_o have_v beg_v one_o half_a of_o the_o controversy_n he_o may_v more_o easy_o borrow_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o will_v arise_v say_v he_o two_o very_a considerable_a question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v two_o more_o nay_o twenty_n will_v follow_v 1._o question_n how_o far_o the_o obligation_n do_v extend_v to_o comply_v with_o a_o establish_a rule_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o this_o question_n i_o confess_v be_v considerable_a very_o considerable_a have_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o rule_n establish_v be_v for_o there_o be_v very_o crooked_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n maker_n for_o there_o be_v many_o pretender_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o but_o to_o inquire_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v and_o not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v at_o all_o to_o such_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v contrive_v be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o hare_n be_v start_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v catch_v and_o since_o he_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o which_o we_o may_v demand_v in_o justice_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o tell_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o a_o establish_a rule_n at_o present_a he_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o prevent_v all_o misunderstanding_n the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o desire_v we_o to_o consider_v 1_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o separation_n or_o distinct_a communion_n of_o whole_a church_n from_o each_o other_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o first_o because_o if_o he_o allow_v separation_n by_o whole_a sale_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o better_o if_o the_o retail_n trade_n be_v deny_v and_o second_o because_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dissenter_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o anger_n for_o as_o he_o add_v these_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v but_o true_a church_n and_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o church_n if_o they_o have_v pastor_n right_o qualify_v due_o choose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n regular_o use_v they_o have_v then_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o but_o by_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o such_o nation_n which_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n resume_v their_o just_a right_n of_o government_n to_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_n christianity_n incorporate_v into_o one_o christian_a society_n under_o the_o same_o common_a tie_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o this_o case_n what_o church_n he_o
together_o in_o the_o church_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n be_v phrase_n of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o so_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n edit_fw-la voss_n p._n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o christian_n have_v such_o power_n how_o much_o great_a efficacy_n have_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o therefore_o that_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n or_o that_o congregation_n be_v already_o proud_a and_o have_v condemn_v himself_o hitherto_o the_o doctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n which_o see_v he_o can_v do_v he_o come_v to_o suppose_v or_o grant_v it_o yet_o withal_o deny_v that_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v draw_v that_o will_v justify_v separation_n §_o 1._o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o first_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n be_v congregational_a yet_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o to_o reduce_v church_n to_o their_o infant_n state_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o we_o know_v no_o such_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v metropolitical_a or_o national_a do_v see_v no_o more_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v in_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o their_o overgrow_a state_n we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o liberty_n without_o infringe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o complain_v of_o other_o man_n unpeaceableness_n who_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o none_o but_o themselves_o §_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o introduce_v the_o first_o community_n of_o good_n which_o be_v far_o more_o certain_o practise_v than_o congregational_a church_n nor_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n though_o christ_n do_v it_o and_o bad_a his_o disciple_n do_v as_o he_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o for_o community_n of_o good_n i_o dare_v say_v i_o shall_v convince_v the_o doctor_n it_o be_v no_o oblige_a example_n for_o he_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o become_v a_o leveller_n and_o will_v lose_v more_o than_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o gain_v by_o put_v all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o land_n into_o hodgepodge_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o command_n or_o practice_n for_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o individual_a christian_n propriety_n be_v not_o then_o destroy_v but_o each_o christian_a be_v the_o proprietor_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o great_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n do_v invite_v to_o a_o very_a liberal_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o still_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o no_o otherwise_o force_v than_o by_o argument_n act_n 5.4_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o charity_n do_v not_o destroy_v propriety_n and_o if_o the_o same_o distress_n shall_v again_o overtake_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o extend_v their_o benevolence_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n as_o then_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 2._o for_o his_o instance_n of_o christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v what_o person_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_a the_o foot_n that_o be_v command_v but_o that_o mutual_a deference_n reciprocal_a serve_v of_o each_o other_o avoid_v of_o ambitious_a encroach_a of_o one_o over_o another_o when_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o equal_v this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n christ_n will_v instruct_v they_o in_o by_o that_o temporary_a ceremony_n for_o so_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o when_o yet_o none_o ever_o stand_v so_o superstitious_o upon_o it_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o duty_n be_v purity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n two_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n which_o will_v be_v better_o clear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a assembly_n at_o all_o time_n under_o all_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o community_n of_o good_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o propriety_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o right_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n must_v give_v way_n to_o national_a church_n frames_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o be_v tender_a and_o not_o to_o part_v with_o they_o till_o we_o receive_v better_a argument_n §_o 3._o the_o doctor_n reason_n thus_o with_o we_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o civil_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o over_o all_o family_n do_v they_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o overthrow_v kingdom_n to_o bring_v thing_n back_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o plain_a 1._o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o disturb_v much_o less_o to_o destroy_v kingdom_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n whatever_o to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o first_o institution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o it_o to_o destroy_v the_o civil_a government_n by_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o will_v answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n that_o institute_v civil_a government_n in_o family_n do_v also_o institute_v government_n over_o family_n whether_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o appoint_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n have_v also_o appoint_v national_a church_n for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o shall_v confess_v that_o his_o instance_n be_v parallel_n his_o argument_n from_o thence_o cogent_a and_o such_o as_o will_v cut_v asunder_o the_o nerve_n of_o our_o answer_n when_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v institute_v national_a civil_a government_n yet_o be_v reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o master_n of_o family_n their_o authority_n over_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o propriety_n in_o their_o estate_n but_o how_o will_v this_o justify_v such_o a_o national_a church-government_n as_o destroy_v the_o inherent_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n make_v they_o only_a shadow_n of_o the_o primitive_a pastoral_n authority_n if_o shadow_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n if_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n without_o any_o power_n inherent_a in_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n §_o 4._o he_o reason_n thus_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o primitive_a form_n be_v such_o as_o they_o fancy_n if_o so_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o primitive_a form_n be_v such_o as_o he_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o particular_a congregation_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a nay_o more_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v have_v a_o frame_v erect_v of_o such_o church_n where_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o primitive_a form_n be_v then_o it_o be_v very_a crâ—â—â—_n to_o plague_n and_o torment_v man_n as_o schismatic_n that_o be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a 〈◊〉_d design_n nothing_o but_o the_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o such_o a_o form_n or_o frame_n which_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a one_o or_o no._n 3._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n since_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n ever_o intend_v such_o assembly_n of_o christian_n or_o no._n 4._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a also_o whether_o the_o parochial_a
minister_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o particular_a congregation_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o 5._o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v be_v solemn_o and_o public_o worship_v for_o where_o can_v he_o so_o be_v but_o in_o particular_a assembly_n and_o thus_o to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n certain_a he_o have_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n §_o 5._o he_o argue_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o duty_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o do_v if_o man_n break_v all_o order_n in_o piece_n for_o the_o fancy_n they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o a_o primitive_a platform_n it_o be_v well_o there_o be_v something_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v preserve_v peace_n if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o unite_v and_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n peace_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o must_v be_v first_o conceive_v a_o church_n which_o peace_n be_v to_o bind_v there_o must_v be_v a_o vineyard_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o hedge_n a_o city_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o wall_n or_o bulwark_n more_o particular_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n so_o it_o be_v they_o especial_o who_o have_v get_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o to_o lay_v such_o dubious_a term_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o know_v many_o conscientious_a person_n can_v get_v over_o but_o have_v ever_o stumble_v at_o for_o it_o may_v be_v return_v with_o ease_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v peace_n if_o wen_n will_v make_v such_o order_n as_o they_o know_v other_o must_v break_v mere_o for_o the_o fancy_n they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o a_o primitive_a platform_n 2._o if_o peace_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o account_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n dissenter_n can_v maintain_v a_o fraternal_a charity_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o church_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n if_o imposer_n can_v or_o will_v not_o discharge_v that_o duty_n reciprocal_o we_o be_v not_o responsible_a for_o their_o passion_n we_o can_v love_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o though_o we_o can_v force_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o return_v that_o love_n and_o charity_n 3._o but_o must_v peace_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o local_a and_o actual_a communion_n or_o must_v the_o parish_n of_o st._n andrews_n sepulcher_n and_o st._n giles_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n because_o one_o church_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o i_o can_v hold_v and_o maintain_v peace_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o i_o never_o intend_v actual_a communion_n with_o it_o unless_o she_o be_v much_o more_o reform_a from_o all_o her_o corruption_n than_o she_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o haste_n there_o may_v be_v such_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n as_o may_v defile_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o un-church_n it_o i_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o christianity_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o they_o have_v abase_v their_o christianity_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 6_o but_o to_o this_o the_o doctor_n answer_v man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o talk_v of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o love_n under_o separate_a communion_n but_o our_o own_o sad_a experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o his_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n under_o separate_a communion_n which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o ask_v a_o few_o sober_a question_n which_o will_v lead_v to_o their_o respective_a answer_n 1._o whether_o by_o separate_a communion_n he_o intend_v only_o such_o as_o be_v local_o separate_v if_o so_o joyful_a experience_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v no_o bellum_n parochiale_n nor_o be_v like_a to_o have_v can_v they_o secure_v we_o as_o well_o against_o a_o bellum_n episcopale_n 2._o do_v he_o by_o separate_a communion_n intend_v such_o as_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o external_a modes_n how_o then_o do_v the_o country_n village_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o cathedral_n mother-churche_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o that_o of_o the_o under_o parish_n differ_v so_o much_o that_o a_o poor_a countryman_n drop_v in_o by_o chance_n into_o the_o worship_n will_v be_v half_o affright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n such_o a_o ditty_n such_o a_o din_n with_o organ_n chorister_n singing-man_n and_o boy_n that_o from_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o confuse_a noise_n the_o poor_a fellow_n will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o toot_v so_o a_o grave_a alderman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o go_v out_o with_o the_o common-hunt_a and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v a_o transport_v and_o ecstasy_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o ravish_a music_n of_o the_o hound_n protest_v he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o music_n at_o all_o for_o the_o bark_n of_o those_o yelp_a cur_n but_o come_v into_o the_o country_n we_o have_v nothing_o there_o but_o bad_a rhime_n set_v to_o as_o bad_a tune_n and_o worse_o sing_v in_o the_o one_o you_o have_v turn_v hither_o face_v thither_o such_o duck_a dop_a bend_a bow_v cringe_v change_v of_o posture_n that_o the_o poor_a country_n man_n begin_v to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o they_o and_o he_o worship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o be_v amaze_v that_o god_n shall_v regard_v their_o rude_a homespun_a devotion_n when_o he_o have_v such_o glorious_a service_n such_o splendid_a pompous_a worship_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o come_v to_o knock_n if_o then_o these_o two_o sort_n can_v live_v peaceable_o and_o love_o together_o the_o one_o not_o despise_v the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o high-shoe_n devotion_n the_o other_o not_o judge_v of_o envy_v at_o or_o grudge_v against_o their_o more_o stately_a show_n and_o pageant_n why_o will_v they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o plain_a dissenter_n who_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o though_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o well_o trim_v up_o with_o ceremonious_a ribbon_n it_o be_v of_o as_o strong_a stuff_n will_v last_v as_o long_o and_o keep_v the_o wearer_n as_o warm_v as_o the_o other_o 3._o whereas_o the_o doctor_n fancy_n that_o this_o will_v alienate_v man_n affection_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o preach_v down_o passion_n pride_n censoriousness_n and_o those_o base_a lust_n which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o communion_n if_o one_o will_v be_v angry_a because_o another_o man_n nose_n be_v long_a than_o his_o own_o he_o must_v restrain_v his_o anger_n for_o the_o other_o can_v help_v the_o longitude_n of_o his_o nose_n nor_o give_v it_o one_o degree_n less_o of_o elevation_n let_v they_o punish_v or_o otherwise_o restrain_v those_o incendiary_n who_o by_o their_o hot_a and_o fiery_a temper_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v cool_a that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o more_o winterly_a temper_n let_v they_o curb_v such_o preacher_n as_o the_o author_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n who_o do_v enough_o to_o have_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n at_o guild-hall_n than_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o pudding-lane_n the_o disease_n lie_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o when_o they_o will_v heal_v the_o outward_a symptom_n it_o be_v but_o like_o he_o that_o apply_v the_o plaster_n to_o the_o wrong_a finger_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o his_o plaster_n let_v man_n be_v preach_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n under_o various_a practice_n these_o continual_a beat_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o upon_o peace_n mind_v i_o of_o what_o i_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o see_v or_o read_v of_o a_o great_a gentleman_n who_o court_v a_o lady_n of_o no_o less_o virtue_n than_o beauty_n and_o such_o a_o inamorato_fw-mi be_v he_o grow_v that_o he_o become_v exceed_o melancholy_a his_o fold_a arm_n his_o hat_n plukt_v in_o his_o eye_n retiredness_n from_o all_o company_n witness_v great_a distress_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o win_v her_o affection_n he_o will_v die_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o this_o noble_a lady_n who_o name_n i_o now_o remember_v be_v madam_n peace_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o gentleman_n shall_v die_v a_o martyr_n for_o her_o sake_n begin_v to_o relent_v only_o she_o desire_v
he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o morose_a and_o humoursome_a however_o that_o he_o will_v shave_v his_o face_n that_o make_v he_o look_v so_o like_o satyr_n and_o beside_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o lip_n for_o the_o bristle_n of_o his_o chin_n and_o the_o turn-pike_n of_o his_o overgrow_a moustache_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr moroso_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gallant_a call_v protest_v he_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n as_o poor_a a_o excrement_n as_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n call_v it_o for_o the_o great_a lady_n in_o europe_n and_o so_o all_o this_o hot_a love_n evaporate_v in_o compliment_n and_o ridicule_n sect_n vii_o the_o principle_n assign_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o dissenter_n consider_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o paper_n of_o accommodation_n between_o a_o sub_fw-la committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a persuasion_n modest_o examine_v hitherto_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_v against_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n but_o yet_o the_o separation_n be_v no_o schism_n have_v fall_v under_o consideration_n he_o proceed_v now_o to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o who_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v that_o to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o church_n as_o many_o at_o least_o of_o we_o be_v be_v a_o sin_n what_o mystery_n may_v there_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n i_o be_o not_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o can_v prevent_v what_o mischief_n may_v be_v design_v against_o we_o by_o it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v read_v in_o old_a protestant_a author_n but_o now_o adays_o all_o the_o outcry_n be_v against_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n now_o the_o doctor_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o plea_n deny_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n although_o they_o preach_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o other_o rule_n and_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o what_o our_o church_n require_v they_o own_o separation_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o plead_n of_o these_o who_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v two_o party_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o other_o expression_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n they_o that_o say_v separation_n be_v lawful_a take_v the_o word_n only_o for_o a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o justify_v their_o departure_n they_o that_o say_v separation_n be_v sinful_a take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o denote_v a_o departure_n from_o a_o church_n out_o of_o humour_n levity_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n as_o hatred_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o withdraw_v and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o those_o very_a word_n he_o quote_v from_o the_o author_n of_o concord_n causeless_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o set_v up_o anti-churche_n unwarrantable_o against_o they_o now_o how_o many_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v separation_n culpable_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o can_v hardly_o reckon_v up_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v separation_n without_o cause_n from_o a_o true_a church_n now_o the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v allow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v renounce_v communion_n but_o though_o these_o man_n suspend_v or_o forbear_v communion_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v to_o herself_o and_o abate_v of_o her_o rigour_n they_o carry_v in_o their_o breast_n animum_fw-la revertendi_fw-la a_o propensity_n to_o return_v again_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o church_n against_o church_n not_o one_o beside_o another_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n against_o atheist_n heretic_n infidel_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o the_o debauchee_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 4._o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o unwarrantable_a manner_n the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v such_o as_o cross_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o any_o separation_n let_v it_o be_v doom_v and_o condemn_v for_o schism_n and_o sinful_a i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o sincerity_n the_o doctor_n can_v say_v they_o own_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o deny_v the_o fact_n whereas_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o rule_n or_o principle_n that_o only_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v in_o fact_n and_o what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v they_o never_o confess_v to_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n that_o be_v sinful_a this_o say_v they_o we_o never_o practise_v and_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n too_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o here_o they_o own_o the_o fact_n and_o deny_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o these_o trick_n therefore_o will_v never_o satisfy_v his_o auditor_n nor_o his_o reader_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v great_a repute_n and_o smoothness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o a_o notable_a talon_n to_o misrepresent_v his_o adversary_n have_v make_v very_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a discourse_n pass_v for_o superexcellent_a and_o his_o name_n be_v up_o he_o may_v lie-abed_n till_o noon_n for_o so_o have_v i_o hear_v somewhere_o of_o a_o cutler_n boy_n that_o be_v make_v a_o knife_n and_o unlucky_o the_o steel_n fall_v off_o when_o he_o have_v wield_v it_o no_o matter_n no_o matter_n let_v it_o go_v boy_n say_v the_o master_n my_o name_n be_v up_o and_o my_o iron_n will_v sell_v though_o not_o cut_v better_o than_o other_o man_n steel_n and_o now_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a return_n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o three_o month_n ago_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o within_o the_o statute_n preach_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n and_o they_o have_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o because_o they_o can_v preach_v no_o where_o nor_o time_n else_o without_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o judge_v be_v and_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v unlawful_a but_o they_o say_v that_o to_o preach_v when_o forbid_a by_o law_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a for_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o when_o their_o commission_n be_v not_o vouch_v by_o miracle_n till_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o our_o case_n that_o must_v be_v try_v out_o by_o no_o general_a argument_n and_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o be_v special_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o case_n 2._o they_o confess_v they_o do_v worship_n god_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o other_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o the_o present_a church_n prescribe_v if_o the_o dissenter_n do_v all_o this_o by_o other_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o assenter_n do_v it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o the_o assenter_n do_v they_o by_o other_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o dissenter_n do_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o i_o know_v will_v follow_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v near_o then_o or_o as_o near_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n as_o those_o of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o that_o the_o question_n must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o whether_o those_o rule_n by_o which_o that_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o church_n require_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n of_o worship_n the_o scripture_n manner_n of_o administration_n for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o these_o dissenter_n flat_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o no_o other_o rule_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o they_o say_v if_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n conform_v to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n though_o they_o do_v swerve_v a_o little_a from_o such_o as_o be_v apocryphal_a they_o hope_v and_o believe_v god_n will_v acquit_v they_o as_o their_o conscience_n now_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o other_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n from_o
it_o be_v do_v in_o our_o case_n all_o difference_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v 2_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n say_v p._n 15._o that_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o directory_n according_a to_o the_o preface_n and_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o punctilio_n of_o government_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v 3_o the_o committee_n p._n 19_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la be_v grant_v because_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o if_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o their_o church_n be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o argue_v church-communion_n and_o that_o more_o can_v not_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o false_a church_n wherein_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v yet_o it_o show_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o proceed_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v neither_o plead_v for_o nor_o practise_v a_o total_a separation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v imply_v the_o parrochial_a church_n to_o be_v false_a church_n 4._o the_o committee_n or_o sub-committee_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o urge_v which_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o dissenter_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v now_o endeavour_v a_o further_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o hope_n more_o reason_n for_o patience_n to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o consultation_n may_v prove_v and_o herein_o perhaps_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o hasty_a and_o nimble_a with_o they_o who_o know_v but_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o thing_n be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v it_o not_o for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o reformation_n 2._o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v one_o step_v far_o not_o to_o king_n edward_n beginning_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n beginning_n much_o less_o to_o what_o posture_n thing_n be_v in_o at_o christ_n beginning_n 3._o when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n by_o his_o majesty_n commission_n to_o have_v reform_v the_o liturgy_n to_o have_v ease_v the_o people_n of_o their_o burden_n they_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o ace_n of_o their_o pretension_n but_o render_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n more_o severe_a and_o difficult_a 4._o the_o parish_n church_n be_v mere_a minor_n and_o under_o age_n they_o move_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o other_o can_v reform_v themselves_o but_o be_v strict_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o rubric_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o their_o reform_v of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o though_o it_o be_v to_o morrow_n or_o a_o year_n or_o ten_o year_n hence_o we_o stand_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o reformation_n and_o far_o 2._o the_o committee_n do_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o covenant_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o oath_n sake_n be_v bind_v to_o part_v with_o as_o much_o of_o their_o right_n as_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v forego_v but_o dissenter_n be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n that_o they_o know_v of_o to_o endeavour_v such_o conjunction_n with_o they_o who_o obtend_v their_o mere_a will_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o some_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o station_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o any_o declension_n and_o departure_n from_o such_o reformation_n 5_o the_o committee_n be_v willing_a that_o some_o expedient_a shall_v be_v endeavour_v how_o to_o bear_v with_o dissenter_n in_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o expedient_a endeavour_v after_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o nay_o declare_v against_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o humble_a petition_n for_o peace_n that_o have_v be_v present_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o parliament_n inclination_n to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o tender_a conscience_n nay_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o any_o condescension_n and_o be_v daily_a provoke_a magistrate_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o be_v like_o the_o immovable_a bank_n to_o which_o if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o whole_o come_v over_o the_o boat_n and_o the_o bank_n must_v never_o meet_v 6_o such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o that_o committee_n that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o dozen_o convocation_n for_o first_o they_o offer_v that_o such_o as_o through_o scruple_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n can_v join_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n provide_v that_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n they_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n 2._o they_o offer_v p._n 22._o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o live_v not_o be_v officer_n shall_v seek_v satisfaction_n as_o before_o which_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o class_n or_o synod_n provide_v they_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n how_o joyful_a at_o how_o thankful_a for_o such_o moderation_n will_v thousand_o of_o poor_a englishman_n be_v if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o canon_n to_o save_v their_o person_n from_o a_o prison_n their_o estate_n from_o ruin_n and_o their_o family_n from_o desolation_n 7_o the_o sub-committee_n do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o schism_n consist_v not_o in_o every_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o a_o open_a breach_n of_o love_n and_o that_o no_o uniformity_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n p._n 47._o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v p._n 32._o that_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n under_o separate_a communion_n but_o sad_a experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a 8_o the_o committee_n p._n 48._o think_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n wrong_v they_o in_o say_v that_o they_o make_v those_o imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o qualification_n for_o receive_v sacrament_n whenas_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o certain_o here_o be_v something_o more_o than_o orthodoxy_n require_v of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o a_o qualification_n for_o receive_v sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n for_o our_o infant_n and_o kneel_v in_o the_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o receive_v they_o when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o assembly_n 9_o the_o committee_n express_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n walk_v by_o their_o rule_n far_o than_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o the_o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o severity_n wave_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o the_o different_a attainment_n of_o christian_n 10_o the_o committee_n profess_v their_o wonder_n p._n 49._o that_o their_o brethren_n shall_v impute_v it_o to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o determine_v and_o impose_v circumstantial_a matter_n see_v say_v they_o our_o proposition_n do_v mention_v nothing_o but_o agreement_n in_o substance_n but_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n with_o he_o yet_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n rule_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o call_v circumstantial_n 11_o the_o committee_n p._n 49._o desire_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v particular_o express_v profess_v their_o earnest_a desire_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o remove_v whatever_o may_v hinder_v comfortable_a communion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o
from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o while_o they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o make_v their_o sin_n of_o commission_n great_a than_o their_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o 3._o they_o may_v do_v well_o among_o all_o their_o do_n to_o consider_v whether_o conscience_n be_v not_o god_n peculiar_a and_o so_o not_o within_o their_o precinct_n out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o their_o citation_n process_n summons_n and_o visitation_n if_o they_o will_v judge_v let_v they_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v competent_a judge_n if_o they_o will_v be_v busy_a let_v they_o beware_v it_o be_v not_o in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la 4._o if_o they_o will_v know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o other_o let_v they_o first_o put_v the_o case_n what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o do_v no_o more_o at_o home_n than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v protestant_n in_o italy_n or_o spain_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a now_o and_o then_o for_o great_a man_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o poor_a man_n circumstance_n i_o do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o change_v place_n with_o they_o but_o to_o put_v case_n suppose_v our_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bishop_n ridley_n case_n when_o his_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fire_n have_v thaw_v his_o episcopal_a rigour_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v will_v they_o have_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o own_o merciless_a enemy_n for_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v far_o than_o they_o have_v attain_v or_o will_v they_o have_v call_v the_o martyr_n fool_n who_o upon_o their_o ordinary_a call_n preach_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n have_v silence_v they_o iii_o it_o have_v be_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o expectation_n and_o the_o question_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v reveal_v the_o great_a secret_a what_o this_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n be_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n as_o 1._o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o prescribe_v by_o god_n it_o which_o case_n no_o man_n ignorance_n will_v vacate_v the_o rule_n though_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o at_o present_a to_o obey_v it_o or_o by_o man_n without_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n in_o which_o case_n we_o need_v no_o ignorance_n to_o excuse_v we_o see_v power_n to_o command_v and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v be_v twin_n both_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v together_o 2._o whether_o this_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o some_o other_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o no_o way_n useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v any_o command_n of_o god_n into_o act_n and_o exercise_n may_v be_v must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o prescribe_a rule_n whatever_o serve_v true_a decency_n and_o order_n whatever_o tend_v to_o edification_n to_o peace_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o rule_n but_o rule_v about_o thing_n no_o way_n necessary_a to_o these_o end_n come_v not_o under_o humane_a determination_n these_o thing_n or_o somewhat_o like_o these_o may_v have_v offer_v at_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n who_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v be_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o will_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o 2d_o question_n but_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o §_o 1._o then_o this_o say_v he_o can_v never_o justify_v man_n in_o not_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v this_o what_o why_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v press_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o justify_v they_o but_o to_o restrain_v their_o act_n to_o excuse_v they_o in_o suspend_v their_o own_o act_n till_o far_a satisfaction_n but_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o before_o what_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n will_v it_o not_o justify_v they_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n if_o through_o supine_n negligence_n in_o search_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o sin_n and_o duty_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a they_o understand_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o even_o here_o the_o same_o god_n who_o condemn_v their_o sinful_a ignorance_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o give_v ignorant_a obedience_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o man_n judgement_n who_o know_v nothing_o more_o or_o less_o of_o man_n negligence_n than_o they_o shall_v tell_v he_o but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n prescribe_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o that_o either_o the_o thing_n be_v sinful_a that_o be_v command_v or_o the_o authority_n incompetent_a by_o which_o they_o be_v command_v will_v not_o this_o justify_v he_o neither_o then_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o man_n but_o god_n will_v so_o far_o justify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o act_v no_o far_a than_o his_o own_o light_n direct_v he_o this_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n make_v communion_n necessary_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o general_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v indeed_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v but_o no_o rule_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v up_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n lawfulness_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o this_o case_n but_o knowledge_n thing_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a but_o it_o only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o and_o a_o christian_a have_v not_o attain_v to_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n if_o he_o walk_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v attain_v he_o fulfil_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n instruction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v method_n to_o confound_v what_o be_v lawful_a objectiuè_fw-fr and_o what_o be_v so_o subjectiuè_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n rule_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o so_o let_v we_o all_o walk_n when_o as_o he_o only_o require_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o see_v their_o lawfulness_n and_o both_o the_o apostle_n rule_n do_v suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n lawful_a which_o be_v not_o so_o discern_v by_o every_o christian_a in_o which_o piteous_a case_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n but_o still_o he_o judge_n that_o the_o apostle_n rule_n make_v communion_n necessary_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o can_v help_v that_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o for_o such_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v and_o maintain_v under_o very_o great_a variety_n of_o apprehension_n and_o practice_n if_o churchman_n will_v once_o learn_v to_o preach_v up_o love_n instead_o of_o hatred_n and_o preach_v down_o persecution_n instead_o of_o conformity_n to_o their_o own_o little_a nicety_n now_o to_o make_v his_o reason_n carry_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o probability_n the_o doctor_n have_v cleverly_o corrupt_v his_o text_n as_o he_o have_v all_o along_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v attain_v walk_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o look_v very_o fair_o to_o and_o favourable_o upon_o our_o dear_o belove_a uniformity_n but_o he_o that_o ride_v of_o a_o trot_a horse_n will_v never_o spy_v small_a fault_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o e._n let_v not_o one_o minister_n preach_v with_o a_o hourglass_n when_o another_o have_v none_o nor_o one_o read_v service_n in_o his_o gown_n when_o the_o other_o wear_v the_o surplice_n let_v not_o one_o christian_a stand_v at_o prayer_n when_o his_o neighbour_n kneel_v but_o let_v every_o man_n do_v just_a the_o same_o thing_n that_o another_o do_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n that_o shall_v fall_v thereon_o and_o all_o this_o goodly_a gear_n hang_v on_o a_o peg_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n viz._n the_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v
particular_a insinuation_n which_o be_v so_o subtle_o lay_v that_o they_o do_v the_o mischief_n and_o instil_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o false_a accusation_n but_o yet_o escape_v before_o man_n the_o charge_n of_o it_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o as_o plain_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o with_o equal_a plainness_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o equal_a impertinency_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o with_o equal_a justification_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o please_v man_n to_o the_o displease_v of_o christ_n both_o which_o they_o will_v do_v by_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o christ_n displeasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compensated_a by_o man_n good_a will_n nor_o his_o love_n to_o be_v forfeit_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o ill_a will_n and_o on_o who_o side_n the_o temptation_n to_o man_n please_v most_o lie_v the_o impartial_a world_n will_v judge_v though_o we_o be_v silent_a §_o 2._o his_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o if_o the_o bare_a dissatisfaction_n of_o man_n conscience_n do_v justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n and_o break_v a_o establish_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o make_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o unless_o the_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o country_n be_v to_o better_a purpose_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v make_v at_o all_o these_o rule_n have_v make_v the_o world_n so_o irregular_a and_o unruly_a what_o their_o purpose_n be_v that_o make_v the_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v but_o what_o we_o see_v or_o may_v say_v the_o event_n of_o they_o for_o many_o century_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o either_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o most_o or_o necessary_a separation_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o better_a that_o all_o these_o humane_a ecclesiastic_a rule_n have_v never_o be_v make_v than_o to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o sinful_a material_n as_o must_v divide_v we_o such_o dubious_a thing_n as_o will_v perplex_v we_o or_o by_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v not_o authorize_v to_o command_v we_o but_o his_o proposition_n i_o must_v except_v against_o upon_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o distinct_a proposition_n from_o the_o former_a be_v only_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o discourse_n twenty_o more_o proposition_n if_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o one_o but_o only_o make_v my_o exception_n 1._o this_o proposition_n like_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o mystery_n there_o lie_v in_o or_o may_v lurk_v under_o that_o term_n bare_a dissatisfaction_n for_o this_o word_n have_v haunt_v we_o all_o along_o through_o the_o discourse_n bare_o congregational_a p._n 30._o bare_a suspending_a communion_n p._n 20._o bare_o relate_v to_o act_n of_o worship_n p._n 17._o and_o now_o at_o last_o bare_a dissatisfaction_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o dissatisfaction_n as_o have_v no_o fair_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o perhaps_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o dissatisfaction_n well_o clothe_v with_o decent_a and_o comely_a presumption_n that_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v dissatisfy_v about_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o probable_a argument_n too_o though_o it_o want_v such_o demonstration_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la and_o this_o will_v justify_v if_o not_o positive_a separation_n yet_o suspension_n of_o a_o man_n action_n in_o positive_a communion_n 2._o if_o bare_a dissatisfaction_n will_v justify_v our_o not_o act_v which_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v bare_a dissatisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o justify_v our_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n without_o such_o dissatisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v it_o our_o express_a duty_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o that_o if_o dissatisfaction_n tie_v we_o up_o from_o join_v in_o one_o place_n peremptory_a command_n will_v enjoin_v we_o to_o join_v in_o some_o other_o 3._o this_o establish_a rule_n that_o fill_v up_o both_o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n for_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n unlawful_a there_o need_v no_o dissatisfaction_n of_o conscience_n to_o justify_v separation_n from_o it_o or_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v that_o point_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o conscience_n be_v dissatisfy_v about_o it_o conscience_n will_v tie_v up_o from_o act_v according_a to_o it_o though_o not_o oblige_v to_o act_v against_o it_o 2_o his_o proposition_n be_v tardy_a too_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o back_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o rule_n which_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a man_n shall_v not_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o something_o or_o other_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o let_v know_v and_o judicious_a man_n make_v the_o rule_n and_o there_o will_v be_v less_o cause_n for_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a man_n to_o break_v they_o they_o that_o will_v make_v rule_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n have_v need_n have_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wisdom_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o case_n rule_n shall_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o man_n make_v tobacco-pipe_n and_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v break_v tradesman_n indeed_o can_v live_v if_o their_o ware_n be_v immortal_a but_o be_v churchman_n more_o afraid_a their_o tickney-rule_n and_o china-canon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v than_o break_v it_o be_v better_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o apparitor_n summoner_n shall_v starve_v than_o live_v upon_o the_o new-made_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o ignorant_a man_n will_v apprehend_v these_o rule_n against_o their_o conscience_n let_v then_o rule_n be_v make_v for_o the_o know_v and_o wise_a and_o leave_v the_o poor_a ignorant_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v wise_a rather_o than_o knock_v they_o of_o the_o head_n because_o they_o want_v brain_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o man_n will_v be_v establish_v their_o own_o rule_n of_o severity_n and_o neglect_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o nor_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o rule_n make_v upon_o as_o good_a advice_n as_o any_o of_o those_o make_v by_o any_o church_n at_o any_o time_n since_o let_v then_o the_o doctor_n please_v himself_o with_o his_o seem_a advantage_n from_o the_o paper_n of_o accommodation_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o 1._o that_o the_o case_n be_v huge_o wide_a between_o what_o the_o committee_n or_o sub-committee_n there_o require_v of_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n now_o require_v of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n 2._o that_o his_o inference_n be_v not_o fair_o draw_v from_o their_o expression_n 3._o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o committee_n be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v every_o expression_n which_o in_o heat_n or_o haste_n drop_v from_o their_o pen_n nor_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n which_o with_o what_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n and_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n draw_v from_o their_o concession_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v a_o particular_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n 1_o though_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v justify_v non-communion_n in_o the_o thing_n scruple_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o justify_v separation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o church-dore_n lock_v upon_o he_o must_v stand_v there_o cool_v his_o toe_n and_o never_o address_v himself_o to_o other_o that_o be_v open_a for_o fear_v of_o mr._n hale_v his_o scarecrow_n separation_n but_o for_o answer_n 1._o we_o produce_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o justify_v non-communion_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v
scruple_v 2._o we_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n statute_n judgement_n and_o institute_v worship_n 3._o we_o produce_v plain_a reason_n from_o those_o premise_n to_o justify_v our_o church_n for_o if_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n will_v justify_v we_o in_o non-communion_n and_o god_n command_n justify_v we_o to_o worship_n he_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n we_o must_v of_o mere_a necessity_n separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o we_o can_v have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o where_o we_o can_v 4._o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sub-committee_n viz._n that_o such_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n cvi_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v false_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o justify_v separation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o a._n b._n laud'_v who_o will_v have_v all_o dissenter_n produce_v such_o argument_n for_o their_o dissent_n require_v more_o evidence_n than_o our_o learned_a doctor_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n this_o point_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v because_o i_o find_v it_o assert_v in_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n staple-discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o cite_v his_o irenicum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v put_v that_o piece_n among_o his_o tract_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v and_o seem_v weary_a of_o his_o weapon-salve_n and_o will_v now_o trust_v only_o to_o his_o weapon_n his_o rational_a account_n be_v not_o yet_o among_o his_o prohibit_v piece_n now_o p._n 178_o 179._o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o human_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o it_o and_o p._n 206_o 207._o he_o call_v aloud_o to_o the_o papist_n to_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o infallible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o sure_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o more_o rigid_o oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o separation_n nor_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o argument_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a than_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o produce_v such_o infallible_a proof_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o godhead_n nay_o further_o by_o what_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o doctor_n he_o seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o plain_o render_v it_o impossible_a by_o any_o certain_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n orig._n sacr_n p._n 230._o where_o 1._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n lie_v in_o the_o necessary_a existence_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a so_o that_o unless_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o know_v any_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n now_o than_o if_o all_o certainty_n do_v suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v so_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o must_v before_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o god_n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o first_o knowable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n certain_o except_o i_o first_o know_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o existence_n by_o such_o demonstration_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la shall_v we_o demonstrate_v a_o god_n a_o priori_fw-la what_o cause_n shall_v we_o find_v of_o he_o upon_o which_o and_o from_o which_o our_o demonstration_n may_v be_v form_v without_o a_o cause_n we_o can_v demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la and_o suppose_v a_o cause_n we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n shall_v we_o then_o proceed_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v go_v this_o way_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n because_o we_o must_v first_o know_v there_o be_v a_o invisible_a god_n before_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a world_n 2._o how_o then_o will_v the_o doctor_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o orig._n sacr_n book_n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 367_o 368_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o idea_n a_o settle_a and_o consistent_a notion_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o connate_a idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o upon_o the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v form_v within_o itself_o a_o settle_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v a_o be_v to_o be_v well_o then_o we_o must_v form_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v that_o all_o the_o process_n of_o reason_n be_v from_o thing_n know_v to_o unknown_a or_o from_o more_o know_v to_o less_o know_v where_o shall_v we_o place_v our_o engine_n where_o shall_v we_o fix_v the_o first_o foot_n of_o the_o compass_n where_o must_v reason_n begin_v must_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o argue_v ourselves_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v need_v contain_v all_o their_o perfection_n in_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v renounce_v for_o we_o must_v first_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o fly_n a_o ant_n a_o mushroom_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o will_v gradual_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o doctor_n forbid_v we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fly_n ant_n or_o mushroom_n till_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o a_o god_n must_v we_o then_o leave_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o search_v for_o something_o before_o god_n coordinate_a with_o god_n the_o danger_n be_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n shall_v prove_v the_o true_a god_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v coordinate_a with_o god_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n or_o none_o now_o this_o be_v once_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 269._o where_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o orig._n sacr._n for_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v never_o more_o expect_v full_a proof_n for_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n than_o they_o require_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o beware_v lest_o while_o they_o trample_v upon_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v his_o throne_n they_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o so_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o their_o ear_n 2._o another_o thing_n collect_v be_v that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o hope_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o begin_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o endless_a to_o give_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n for_o who_o know_v where_o they_o will_v end_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v impose_v these_o they_o may_v five_o hundred_o but_o if_o the_o distemper_n be_v endless_a why_o shall_v nor_o the_o remedy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n without_o ever_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a man_n be_v for_o endless_a wealth_n but_o not_o for_o endless_a trouble_n can_v any_o man_n think_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v only_o a_o lease_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o indulgence_n during_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v fine_a for_o it_o smart_o when_o the_o next_o generation_n come_v up_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o restraint_n and_o absolute_a will_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o a_o reversion_n of_o liberty_n after_o their_o decease_n than_o that_o the_o 14_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o expire_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o graâ—es_n there_o will_v be_v honest_a mistake_v soul_n to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o christ_n think_v not_o
of_o which_o my_o inviter_n will_v not_o taste_v but_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v expect_v other_o answer_n and_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o other_o we_o do_v clear_v ourselves_o 1._o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o peace_n sake_n when_o peace_n will_v certain_o be_v obtain_v from_o they_o by_o do_v what_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o if_o the_o do_v all_o we_o lawful_o can_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o stretch_v ourselves_o and_o strain_v our_o uttermost_a power_n to_o reach_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v reach_v i_o will_v part_v with_o much_o of_o my_o right_n deny_v myself_o in_o what_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v to_o buy_v my_o peace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o vexatious_a neighbour_n but_o if_o all_o that_o i_o can_v lawful_o do_v will_v not_o purchase_v it_o it_o be_v better_a save_v than_o ill_o spend_v for_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o become_v good_a as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n will_v yet_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n again_o but_o return_v into_o its_o old_a box_n of_o indifferent_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o that_o good_a end_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o general_a nature_n a_o duty_n as_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o excellent_a end_n yet_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nay_o become_v a_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o no_o such_o end_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o far_o a_o duty_n the_o end_n of_o a_o assertory_n oath_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o man_n but_o if_o a_o oath_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v use_v where_o it_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n it_o become_v sinful_a as_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o lawful_o can_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o for_o suppose_v i_o find_v it_o lawful_a in_o general_a to_o hear_v a_o sound_a pious_a conformable_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o circumstance_n meet_v together_o to_o call_v i_o out_o to_o go_v i_o do_v it_o under_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o find_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n do_v judge_n they_o be_v do_v a_o duty_n in_o such_o communion_n there_o must_v then_o be_v something_o else_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v if_o we_o can_v get_v out_o the_o secret_a which_o his_o next_o magisterial_a assertion_n perhaps_o may_v discover_v 3._o they_o that_o judge_v it_o lawful_a nay_o their_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n nor_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o one_o church_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o join_v with_o other_o church_n lest_o whilst_o they_o press_v after_o positive_a duty_n they_o shall_v neglect_v a_o comparative_a duty_n for_o see_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parochial_a church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o church_n also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o show_v a_o more_o true_a and_o catholic_n spirit_n for_o a_o general_a peace_n among_o all_o christian_n than_o they_o who_o narrow_a straight_o lace_a soul_n only_a design_n a_o peace_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o constitution_n and_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v without_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o our_o duty_n why_o may_v not_o other_o turn_n the_o inference_n thus_o that_o see_v its_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o separate_a church_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n also_o so_o to_o join_v for_o these_o that_o think_v the_o one_o lawful_a think_v the_o other_o lawful_a also_o and_o as_o the_o argument_n hold_v on_o one_o side_n it_o will_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o with_o equal_a force_n nay_o 5._o with_o more_o for_o those_o person_n against_o who_o this_o argument_n be_v bring_v from_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v do_v judge_v it_o a_o more_o clear_a case_n that_o its_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o those_o other_o meeting_n which_o be_v more_o near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o where_o the_o dubious_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o find_v to_o raise_v scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o in_o other_o place_n can_v but_o sometime_o occur_v nor_o will_v those_o external_a accidental_a advantage_n which_o one_o side_n have_v get_v above_o the_o other_o vary_v the_o case_n see_v it_o be_v the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o conscience_n regard_v in_o form_v a_o right_a judgement_n about_o its_o duty_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n 2._o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v there_o be_v a_o further_a meaning_n in_o his_o word_n which_o we_o poor_a heedless_a sleepy_a creature_n little_a dream_n of_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o in_o time_n if_o they_o find_v it_o lawful_a they_o will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o time_n yes_o all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v preach_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o a_o due_a height_n for_o persecution_n and_o alarm_v the_o nation_n with_o another_o presbyterian_a plot_n or_o retrieve_v that_o of_o ax-yard_n and_o the_o meal-tub_n when_o they_o have_v rally_v up_o the_o whole_a legion_n of_o informer_n and_o once_o more_o give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a grace_n in_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o house_n into_o prison_n then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o find_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o conform_v i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o myself_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n a_o little_a better_o than_o to_o trust_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v whether_o one_o terror_n may_v not_o make_v i_o think_v that_o lawful_a which_o i_o never_o so_o think_v before_o and_o the_o next_o make_v i_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o stretch_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o a_o halter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o feel_a conviction_n like_o that_o of_o the_o statute_n nine_o and_o fifty_o dull_a argument_n and_o one_o sharp_a sword_n will_v create_v a_o good_a title_n to_o the_o seventeen_o province_n it_o may_v be_v then_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o god_n or_o our_o conscience_n but_o to_o our_o carcase_n and_o other_o duty_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v 3_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a intendment_n of_o this_o paradox_n be_v that_o if_o we_o find_v such_o communion_n lawful_a the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o because_o so_o far_o as_o we_o judge_v communion_n lawful_a before_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o we_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o due_a circumstance_n and_o no_o further_o can_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v either_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v have_v have_v its_o most_o operative_a influence_n either_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o our_o conscience_n yet_o these_o thing_n we_o take_v to_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o where_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v sinful_a under_o all_o its_o circumstance_n no_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a 2._o that_o no_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v discharge_v a_o christian_a from_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v his_o proper_a pastor_n or_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o enforce_v all_o his_o christian_a subject_n to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o themselves_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o not_o to_o destroy_v that_o for_o which_o peace_n be_v desirable_a namely_o the_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o for_o our_o ruin_n 13_o rom._n 4._o §_o 2._o a_o second_o uncouth_a passage_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v that_o of_o page_n 56._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a that_o constant_a communion_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n i_o perceive_v
signify_v humility_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o represent_v courage_n and_o constancy_n so_o this_o circumcision_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a soul_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o great_a superstition_n in_o this_o then_o in_o those_o especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v our_o fruitful_a invention_n such_o fair_a hint_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o significativeness_n 2_o rom._n 29._o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n nay_o when_o he_o open_o avow_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o circumcision_n 3_o phil._n 3._o upon_o which_o mystic_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o abassia_n practise_v this_o ceremony_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n have_v a_o typical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o be_v retain_v as_o a_o denial_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o we_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v scrape_v and_o scower_v away_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n why_o can_v we_o not_o purge_v away_o the_o judaical_a use_n of_o circumcision_n too_o and_o borrow_v one_o poor_a ceremony_n at_o least_o from_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o from_o rome_n 3._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o may_v not_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v a_o roast_a lamb_n with_o bitter_a herb_n not_o to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o typical_a use_n but_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o slay_v which_o be_v the_o symbolical_a use_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o hint_n for_o that_o also_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o papist_n who_o understand_v well_o how_o far_o their_o principle_n will_v lead_v they_o have_v not_o scruple_v this_o use_n of_o it_o for_o grant_v they_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n mercy_n and_o duty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o from_o turn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n into_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n mounsieur_fw-fr lortie_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n part_n 1._o c._n 6._o b._n inform_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n upbraid_v the_o roman_a that_o former_o they_o never_o use_v the_o supper_n upon_o easter_n day_n without_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o quoteâ—_n a_o good_a author_n for_o his_o voucher_n mr._n d'_fw-fr autenil_n who_o thus_o inform_v we_o sugar_n report_v how_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n dennis_n upon_o a_o easter_n day_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o sacrifice_v the_o most_o holy_a victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v they_o then_o do_v eat_v that_o material_a and_o real_a lamb._n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v what_o be_v decent_a orderly_a edifiy_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o some_o notable_a signification_n and_o impose_v what_o it_o so_o judge_n to_o be_v as_o a_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o what_o shall_v hinder_v she_o to_o proceed_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n too_o for_z the_o more_o the_o merry_a and_o which_o seldom_o hold_v the_o better_a cheer_n also_o section_n xi_o the_o application_n and_o first_o to_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n nothing_o now_o remain_v as_o the_o doctor_n think_v but_o application_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o nothing_o for_o we_o to_o read_v because_o we_o have_v read_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o my_o word_n there_o remain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o do_v than_o he_o have_v yet_o do_v unless_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v just_a nothing_o here_o be_v several_a proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v his_o own_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v and_o many_o thing_n upon_o the_o score_n not_o wipe_v off_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o application_n which_o be_v always_o either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o sermon_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o while_o we_o keep_v to_o one_o rule_v all_o people_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n here_o then_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n first_o the_o super-conformists_a who_o outrun_v canon_n convocation_n rubric_n and_o be_v get_v as_o far_o as_o calais_n before_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n can_v reach_v canterbury_n the_o second_o of_o subter-conformists_a who_o jog_v on_o their_o own_o pace_n neither_o the_o high-trot_a nor_o the_o tantivey_n be_v almost_o run_v out_o of_o distance_n the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o canon-prayer_n the_o other_o form_n their_o own_o conception_n in_o their_o own_o expression_n in_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n these_o again_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o ham_n they_o will_v not_o bend_v at_o the_o name_v the_o word_n jesus_n but_o other_o be_v so_o supple_a in_o the_o joint_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o buckle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n some_o be_v get_v into_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o organ_n above_o canon_n against_o homily_n other_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o old_a metre_n and_o from_o hence_o 1._o quaere_fw-la whither_o superconformity_n and_o subter-conformity_n overdoe_v the_o rule_n and_o underdo_v it_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o real_a schism_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o quaere_fw-la if_o so_o which_o faction_n be_v it_o that_o make_v schismatic_a if_o the_o galloper_n why_o be_v they_o not_o then_o declare_v schismatic_n from_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v such_o zealot_n from_o their_o party_n or_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v other_o for_o what_o they_o practise_v themselves_o or_o be_v it_o because_o these_o sinner_n be_v too_o good_a too_o bad_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n but_o if_o the_o halt_a conformist_n be_v the_o schismatic_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_a defect_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o excess_n be_v such_o virtue_n why_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_a but_o yet_o one_o step_n towards_o geneva_n make_v he_o a_o damnable_a one_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o outrun_v the_o constable_n but_o to_o hang_v back_o and_o give_v he_o the_o slip_n when_o he_o will_v drag_v he_o to_o the_o stock_n be_v such_o a_o heinous_a one_o quaere_fw-la 3._o whether_o if_o they_o can_v relax_v the_o rule_n of_o severity_n or_o exercise_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n towards_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o save_v they_o from_o be_v schismatic_n they_o may_v not_o strain_v a_o little_a far_o to_o save_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n quaere_fw-la 4._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o while_o all_o keep_v to_o one_o rule_n all_o people_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n b._n will_v not_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v when_o he_o can_v but_o see_v by_o man_n practice_n they_o either_o walk_v by_o no_o rule_n or_o twenty_o and_o when_o a_o punctual_a conformist_n neither_o exceed_v nor_o come_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n be_v like_o that_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la which_o unless_o in_o some_o philosophical_a noddle_n never_o yet_o have_v any_o real_a existence_n quaere_fw-la 5._o if_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v indiscretion_n only_o and_o some_o peccadillo_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n a_o good_a nature_n may_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v indiscretion_n too_o and_o no_o more_o in_o those_o that_o fall_v below_o the_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o ten_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n vary_v no_o more_o from_o the_o equinox_n than_o as_o many_o degree_n of_o southern_a latitude_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v titius_n shall_v be_v a_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o sempronius_n be_v a_o rascal_n and_o let_v he_o fly_v never_o so_o high_a above_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v but_o indiscreet_a when-as_a let_v he_o lag_v never_o so_o little_a behind_o it_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a schismatic_a nevertheless_o conformist_n must_v own_v it_o to_o be_v wholesome_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v they_o
and_o himself_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o our_o enemy_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o our_o church_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o excellent_a counsel_n it_o have_v be_v have_v he_o define_v critical_o what_o occasion_n be_v too_o much_o what_o too_o little_a and_o what_o just_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n think_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o old_a question_n method_n may_v have_v here_o be_v seasonable_o revive_v how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o enemy_n to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o never_o expect_v a_o answer_n of_o these_o hot-scalding_a question_n occasion_n may_v be_v give_v and_o much_o occasion_n but_o too_o much_o occasion_n must_v not_o for_o too_o much_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o whatever_a that_o may_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o advice_n be_v first_o design_v for_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o by_o some_o unhappy_a accident_n or_o other_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n nay_o of_o reproach_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o common_a infection_n they_o say_v all_o disease_n turn_v to_o the_o plague_n and_o in_o the_o universal_a paroxysm_n of_o rail_v at_o dissenter_n even_o sermon_n that_o shall_v be_v remedy_n turn_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o rail_v but_o what_o have_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o do_v with_o the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o conformist_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v to_o do_v to_o preach_v against_o they_o at_o guild-hall_n chappel_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o crime_n however_o they_o blame_v say_v he_o the_o government_n but_o if_o themselves_o be_v in_o place_n or_o those_o they_o love_v or_o esteem_v than_o the_o government_n have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n thus_o do_v man_n judgement_n vary_v as_o their_o interest_n do_v as_o if_o a_o weathercock_n shall_v preach_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o steeple_n one_o day_n what_o charter_n have_v christ_n give_v the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n up_o to_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v iren._n epis_n p._n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v lawful_a may_v be_v make_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o up_o to_o more_o than_o christ_n ever_o do_v yet_o it_o seem_v if_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v have_v be_v all_o make_a bishop_n they_o have_v like_v episcopacy_n well_o enough_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o may_v have_v wear_v the_o mitre_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o purchase_v repentance_n so_o dear_a but_o he_o go_v on_o we_o find_v uniformity_n and_o order_n condemn_v as_o tyrannical_a till_o man_n come_v in_o place_n themselves_o and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a where_o the_o doctor_n find_v this_o except_z in_o panciroll_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la perditis_fw-la i_o can_v imagine_v i_o never_o hear_v uniformity_n condemn_v as_o tyrannical_a but_o the_o rigorous_a force_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o affect_a uniformity_n in_o humane_a crotchet_n a_o uniformity_n in_o practice_n without_o uniformity_n in_o judgement_n if_o all_o man_n foot_n be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n i_o shall_v never_o complain_v if_o their_o shoe_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o last_o but_o to_o pinch_v a_o foot_n of_o the_o sloven_n twelves_o into_o a_o shoe_n of_o the_o child_n threeâ—_n be_v to_o put_v conscience_n into_o the_o shoemaker_n stock_n which_o next_o to_o those_o of_o bishop_n bonner_n colehole_n be_v the_o word_n one_o can_v sit_v in_o nor_o do_v we_o abhor_v order_n but_o innovation_n introduce_v under_o that_o specious_a title_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n though_o some_o odd_a fellow_n get_v into_o their_o land_n without_o which_o perhaps_o neither_o one_o side_n nor_o other_o will_v be_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o place_n let_v the_o doctor_n then_o take_v a_o occasion_n or_o no_o occasion_n little_a or_o great_a to_o revile_v we_o to_o misrepresent_v we_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o brethren_n be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o by_o our_o mean_n they_o have_v escape_v a_o fine_a scour_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o reproof_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o conformist_n be_v turn_v direct_o against_o we_o which_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v forbear_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v his_o juniper-lecture_n and_o the_o other_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o read_v they_o their_o lesson_n by_o themselves_o which_o they_o now_o be_v expect_v sect_n xii_o the_o doctor_n consideration_n consider_v he_o that_o have_v scarce_o half_a a_o word_n to_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o be_v present_a have_v for_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o at_o the_o time_n absent_a first_o a_o squadron_n of_o consideration_n and_o second_o a_o packet_n of_o advice_n his_o consideration_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v precise_o four_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v how_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n a_o world_n no_o doubt_n in_o some_o constitution_n by_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a of_o their_o communion_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o arrere_fw-fr in_o civility_n we_o humble_o desire_v all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o our_o consideration_n will_v signify_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n of_o terminer_n as_o well_o as_o oyer_n if_o we_o may_v bear_v what_o we_o can_v and_o forbear_v what_o we_o can_v not_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o must_v be_v bear_v but_o if_o the_o imposer_n will_v consider_v what_o they_o please_v to_o lay_v on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o we_o have_v no_o consideration_n leave_v we_o but_o whether_o we_o will_v bow_v or_o break_v under_o the_o burden_n what_o place_n for_o consideration_n 2._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o what_o may_v be_v forbear_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v by_o we_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o for_o our_o bear_n and_o nothing_o for_o their_o own_o forbear_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o text_n have_v he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o strength_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o burden_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o how_o many_o must_v for_o when_o the_o intolerable_a be_v remove_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v either_o all_o or_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o consideration_n 4._o we_o have_v consider_v again_o and_o again_o both_o the_o tolerabiles_fw-la &_o intolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la which_o i_o english_a the_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a unfitness_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v either_o of_o they_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v more_o our_o interest_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v get_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o imposer_n than_o the_o lâ—ad_n of_o the_o imposition_n see_v we_o can_v easy_o avoid_v the_o one_o if_o we_o can_v but_o escape_v the_o other_o 6._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v a_o little_a that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o strength_n in_o christian_n all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o bajulatory_a back_n nor_o the_o same_o herculean_a shoulder_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v become_v church-governor_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v bear_v the_o imperious_a passion_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o not_o the_o strong_a bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o we_o have_v consider_v that_o too_o and_o hope_v he_o will_v consider_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o and_o to_o none_o methinks_v this_o may_v satisfy_v all_o if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o ceremony_n may_v have_v their_o bellyful_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o indifferent_a for_o they_o may_v not_o have_v they_o cram_v down_o their_o throat_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o wise_a countrey
in_o his_o time_n who_o satisfy_v all_o his_o neighbour_n contend_v about_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o chaucer_n ale-stake_n and_o determine_v it_o thus_o neighbour_n you_o that_o be_v for_o a_o maypole_n shall_v have_v a_o maypole_n and_o you_o that_o be_v for_o no_o maypole_n shall_v have_v no_o maypole_n christian_n that_o have_v out-grown_a their_o juvenile-vanity_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o worship_n adorn_v with_o gospel-simplicity_n but_o if_o any_o must_v have_v a_o better_a let_v the_o child_n be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o bawl_v and_o disturb_v the_o family_n but_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v further_o how_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n how_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v bear_v how_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v a_o favourable_a construction_n i_o fear_v they_o be_v sans_o number_n now_o if_o our_o interpretation_n may_v stand_v for_o authentic_a and_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o add_v our_o interpretation_n to_o their_o text_n this_o be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o a_o more_o favourable_a interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n without_o wrest_v vex_a torture_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n beyond_o and_o against_o their_o intention_n and_o further_o may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o a_o more_o favourable_a interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o own_o constitution_n for_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o shall_v interpret_v they_o favourable_o if_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v they_o rigid_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n will_v tell_v we_o what_o construction_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o best_o understand_v '_o they_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v what_o a_o interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o statute_n against_o popish_a recusant_n to_o torment_v poor_a protestant_n who_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o lash_n of_o it_o though_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o last_o we_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v that_o the_o impose_v matter_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n indifferent_a in_o we_o sinful_a which_o be_v like_o the_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la to_o a_o atheist_n that_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v and_o see_v as_o the_o doctor_n say_v something_o will_v be_v amiss_o either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n or_o manner_n he_o may_v have_v add_v or_o in_o all_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v either_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o however_o not_o compel_v other_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o separation_n of_o the_o people_n from_o our_o church_n come_v to_o be_v more_o lawful_a now_o than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o become_v a_o rational_a divine_a first_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o before_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a they_o leap_v over_o the_o stile_n before_o they_o come_v at_o it_o 1._o then_o separation_n be_v as_o lawful_a then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v they_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o unlawful_a now_o as_o then_o if_o we_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n i_o mean_v the_o eye_n of_o conformist_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o and_o what_o a_o odd_a argument_n be_v it_o to_o quote_v they_o for_o our_o father_n who_o be_v their_o own_o grandfather_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o separation_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o they_o proceed_v to_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n their_o synod_n their_o provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n form_v themselves_o into_o separate_a body_n for_o government_n and_o be_v sound_o smoke_v for_o it_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n 3._o and_o yet_o if_o in_o any_o respect_n the_o separation_n be_v great_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o severe_a term_n put_v upon_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o benefice_n the_o flock_n do_v not_o judge_n that_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n from_o nor_o dissolution_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o therefore_o adhere_v to_o their_o true_a and_o only_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o separation_n follow_v nor_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o old_a haggle_v off_o their_o leg_n with_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n renunciation_n that_o now_o they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o care_n to_o throw_v the_o pastor_n out_o of_o church_n must_v be_v responsible_a to_o christ_n if_o the_o people_n follow_v they_o and_o in_o those_o former_a day_n there_o be_v much_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n exercise_v towards_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o some_o obscure_a place_n where_o lay_v no_o temptation_n to_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la but_o we_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n 4._o last_o he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v the_o common_a danger_n that_o threaten_v we_o all_o by_o our_o division_n which_o if_o some_o late_a preacher_n have_v well_o consider_v they_o have_v never_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_a dissenter_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o consider_v the_o common_a danger_n that_o threaten_v we_o by_o our_o division_n be_v they_o as_o willing_a to_o consider_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n which_o heighten_v the_o common_a danger_n if_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o both_o why_o be_v not_o the_o security_n so_o too_o must_v the_o dissenter_n only_o be_v in_o danger_n on_o all_o hand_n wise_a man_n that_o can_v foresee_v a_o common_a danger_n shall_v not_o destroy_v one_o half_a of_o their_o friend_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n destroy_v the_o other_o the_o first_o conquest_n rome_n make_v of_o britain_n be_v by_o this_o error_n of_o the_o native_n dum_fw-la singuli_fw-la pugnant_fw-la omnes_fw-la vincantur_fw-la and_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o in_o their_o next_o attempt_n they_o proceed_v not_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o maxim_n in_o which_o devastation_n though_o all_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o share_v in_o the_o common_a misery_n yet_o their_o share_n of_o the_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o will_v hazard_v every_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lose_v the_o horse_n to_o save_v the_o saddle_n or_o perhaps_o one_o hair_n of_o the_o horse_n tail_n they_o that_o be_v such_o admirer_n of_o unity_n and_o will_v yield_v nothing_o to_o procure_v it_o and_o have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o popery_n and_o yet_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o prevent_v it_o must_v presume_v strange_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n or_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n if_o ever_o they_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o for_o dissenter_n how_o vigilant_a and_o active_a they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o rome_n how_o cordial_o they_o have_v espouse_v the_o common_a english_a protestant_n interest_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o private_a pretension_n how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v for_o his_o majesty_n person_n government_n and_o interest_n let_v other_o speak_v we_o shall_v be_v silent_a sect_n xiii_o the_o doctor_n packet_n of_o advice_n advise_v upon_o with_o some_o humble_a advice_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o conclusion_n the_o advice_n to_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v short_a and_o sweet_a but_o the_o dissenter_n shall_v now_o have_v it_o by_o winchester_n measure_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o rash_a and_o intemperate_a zeal_n we_o thankful_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o humble_o return_v our_o own_o not_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o rash_a and_o intemperate_a rail_a whether_o he_o give_v or_o his_o successor_n take_v without_o his_o give_v any_o encouragement_n to_o let_v fly_v at_o meroz_n to_o vomit_v up_o a_o whole_a pulpitful_n of_o gall_n we_o must_v no_o determine_v but_o if_o the_o quatuor_fw-la tempora_fw-la four_o time_n a_o year_n or_o so_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o revile_v we_o we_o can_v be_v content_a but_o this_o intemperate_a rail_n grow_v very_o tedious_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n seldom_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o council_n we_o easy_o believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o the_o less_o hope_n of_o convocation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o observe_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n than_o a_o universal_a tendency_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o forbearance_n till_o that_o of_o late_a some_o fear_v we_o shall_v
be_v too_o happy_a beat_v up_o the_o pulpit-drum_n to_o awaken_v drowsy_a persecution_n §_o 2._o he_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o our_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a chapter_n to_o be_v always_o force_v and_o never_o allow_v to_o complain_v let_v they_o either_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o complaint_n or_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v either_o not_o need_v the_o advice_n or_o quick_o take_v it_o to_o vent_v inward_a grief_n in_o outward_a expression_n be_v some_o little_a relief_n to_o a_o oppress_a heart_n that_o must_v either_o breath_n or_o break_v but_o thus_o passionate_a mother_n sometime_o whip_v the_o child_n till_o it_o cry_v and_o then_o whip_v it_o for_o cry_v which_o a_o blunt_a great_a man_n once_o express_v in_o more_o slovenly_a phrase_n to_o beat_v a_o dog_n till_o he_o stink_v and_o then_o beat_v he_o for_o stink_a which_o have_v never_o offend_v the_o reader_n ear_n if_o the_o doctor_n compare_v the_o separator_n to_o dog_n p._n 7_o 8._o have_v not_o warrant_v the_o decency_n of_o the_o expression_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o always_o complain_v of_o our_o hardship_n nor_o with_o uncivil_a reflection_n nor_o at_o all_o of_o our_o prince_n in_o who_o we_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a if_o some_o insinuator_n do_v not_o intercept_v his_o royal_a propensity_n to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o read_v lecture_n of_o patience_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n thus_o we_o advise_v the_o poor_a sick_a patient_n to_o patience_n and_o grave_o reprove_v his_o sigh_n and_o groan_n omnes_fw-la consilium_fw-la facilè_fw-la aegrotis_fw-la damus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o inquisition_n pity_v their_o wretched_a prisoner_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v ill_o to_o complain_v of_o their_o hard_a fare_n since_o a_o spare_a diet_n be_v more_o for_o the_o health_n of_o they_o that_o want_v air_n and_o exercise_n thus_o do_v julian_n answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o spiritual_a race_n and_o now_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o thrust_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n when_o he_o have_v strip_v they_o of_o the_o world_n cumber_v but_o to_o pinch_v we_o and_o then_o command_v we_o not_o to_o feel_v be_v to_o chew_v the_o bullet_n that_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v more_o incurable_a the_o anguish_n more_o intolerable_a we_o will_v not_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n we_o can_v heap_v up_o word_n against_o you_o but_o this_o we_o may_v that_o see_v he_o will_v neither_o allow_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o burden_n nor_o complain_v of_o they_o we_o will_v allow_v ourselves_o to_o complain_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o those_o we_o shall_v bear_v other_o load_n the_o better_a §_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o advice_n not_o to_o condemn_v other_o for_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v practise_v and_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v good_a counsel_n nor_o do_v we_o remember_v that_o ever_o we_o persecute_v our_o brethren_n for_o noncompliance_n with_o our_o invention_n nor_o that_o we_o know_v of_o do_v we_o ever_o silence_v two_o thousand_o minister_n at_o one_o clap_v for_o scruple_v our_o mode_n of_o worship_n the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n of_o brethren_n ought_v to_o be_v bewail_v not_o imitate_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o silence_v each_o other_o for_o trifle_n yet_o the_o wise_a god_n to_o take_v down_o their_o stomach_n have_v choose_v they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o doctor_n turn_v his_o advice_n into_o accusation_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n from_o their_o own_o practice_n 1_o and_o first_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o contend_v even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o bind_v man_n to_o endeavour_v after_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n follow_v according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o will_v they_o condemn_v the_o doctor_n for_o such_o a_o covenant_n uniformity_n they_o plead_v for_o and_o uniformity_n they_o plead_v against_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v another_o uniformity_n they_o plead_v for_o than_o that_o they_o plead_v against_o if_o t._n g._n have_v advise_v the_o doctor_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o what_o he_o himself_o practise_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o worship_v god_n when_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n his_o answer_n have_v be_v ready_a we_o worship_v and_o you_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o so_o from_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o the_o great_a rule_n we_o own_o be_v this_o in_o necessariis_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_o adiaphoris_n libertas_fw-la in_fw-la utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la let_v unity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v uniformity_n be_v keep_v in_o necessary_n in_o non-necessaries_a liberty_n in_o both_o charity_n 2_o the_o independent_o must_v have_v a_o touch_n too_o for_o their_o severity_n in_o new_a england_n where_o as_o he_o say_v they_o make_v it_o no_o lesâ—_n than_o banishment_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o banish_v they_o to_o their_o own_o home_n in_o old_a england_n we_o desire_v we_o may_v suffer_v no_o worse_o banishment_n here_o but_o yet_o the_o news_n be_v very_o bad_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o suspect_v all_o story_n from_o thence_o ever_o since_o the_o great_a archdeacon_n license_v the_o legend_n of_o one_o mr._n baxter_n baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n there_o for_o which_o his_o doctorship_n come_v upon_o the_o stool_n of_o repentance_n but_o suppose_v the_o information_n true_a he_o must_v first_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v just_o condemn_v they_o and_o then_o show_v that_o we_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o condemn_v in_o other_o 3_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o quaker_n too_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o single_a independency_n of_o every_o man_n light_n within_o have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o to_o govern_v their_o society_n to_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n and_o allow_v no_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o expect_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o exact_v it_o i_o be_o confident_a those_o person_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o high_a expectation_n if_o they_o will_v forbear_v their_o rigid_a exaction_n i_o see_v then_o plain_o some_o man_n deal_n be_v hard_a than_o their_o argument_n uniformity_n may_v be_v good_a who_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o much_o considerable_a all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o must_v consist_v what_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v enjoin_v aught_o to_o be_v §_o 4._o his_o next_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o inflame_v the_o people_n heat_n by_o make_v their_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o appear_v great_a than_o they_o be_v they_o that_o complain_v of_o other_o man_n heat_n aught_o to_o cool_v their_o own_o but_o thus_o the_o torrid_a zone_n may_v send_v a_o packet_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o temperate_a not_o to_o inflame_v the_o people_n heat_n they_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n not_o they_o that_o make_v they_o appear_v be_v the_o divider_n nor_o have_v we_o make_v they_o appear_v great_a than_o they_o be_v though_o some_o have_v make_v they_o great_a than_o they_o need_v be_v if_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v true_a church_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v the_o doctor_n that_o one_o church_n one_o altar_n one_o baptistry_n and_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o occasional_a meeting_n pag._n 27._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n they_o will_v but_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v smile_v a_o little_a at_o ourselves_o that_o the_o dissenter_n have_v as_o the_o doctor_n say_v some_o little_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o true_a little_a very_o little_a interest_n they_o be_v but_o if_o he_o will_v thence_o conclude_v they_o prefer_v they_o before_o
the_o latter_a and_o do_v not_o much_o fear_n a_o dissolution_n from_o the_o former_a second_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o doctor_n proposition_n that_o the_o separation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v overthrow_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o then_o its_o present_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a but_o this_o i_o may_v with_o modesty_n assert_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o dissenter_n proceed_v will_v pluck_v down_o nothing_o that_o christ_n ever_o build_v nor_o pluck_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n ever_o plant_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o a_o few_o weed_n which_o the_o envious_a one_o throw_v over_o the_o hedge_n while_o man_n sleep_v the_o good_a corn_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a for_o such_o weed_n if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v down_o a_o few_o imagination_n which_o curiosity_n have_v carve_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o nitche_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church-wall_n the_o main_a of_o the_o fabric_n will_v stand_v more_o firm_a discharge_v of_o a_o needless_a cumber_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o foundation_n some_o few_o tradition_n some_o few_o unscriptural_a addition_n some_o supernumerary_a ceremony_n or_o some_o few_o encroachment_n upon_o christ_n regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n their_o principle_n may_v overthrow_v but_o what_o be_v these_o all_o these_o to_o the_o be_v the_o well-being_n the_o flourish_a being_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o true_a that_o no_o ceremony_n no_o episcopacy_n be_v ever_o a_o church_n build_v upon_o such_o woolsack_n such_o discourse_n as_o these_o tempt_v we_o to_o suspect_v there_o be_v nothing_o substantial_a in_o that_o constitution_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o accident_n be_v ceremony_n grow_v such_o inseparable_a adjunct_n that_o they_o can_v abbess_n sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la we_o may_v as_o well_o fancy_n that_o to_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n will_v destroy_v the_o iron_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o wash_v the_o face_n without_o flay_v of_o the_o skin_n as_o that_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n will_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o reform_v by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o rest_v upon_o any_o other_o basis_n it_o need_v the_o principle_n of_o none_o but_o itself_o to_o undo_v it_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o doctor_n to_o see_v much_o far_a into_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o stark_o blind_a and_o with_o the_o best_a eye_n i_o have_v or_o can_v borrow_v can_v yet_o discern_v what_o prejudice_n it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o more_o spruce_a splendid_a gentile_a mode_n than_o we_o do_v to_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o his_o own_o old_a scripture-fashion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o the_o papal_a gallican_n polity_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o principle_n carry_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o those_o of_o their_o adversary_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o national_a frame_n be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o dissenter_n from_o and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a polity_n live_v and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n bear_v a_o great_a port_n or_o glory_n more_o in_o its_o exterior_a splendour_n and_o grandeur_n than_o that_o do_v why_o then_o not_o conformist_n secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o dissenter_n principle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o those_o of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o why_o may_v not_o dissenter_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o freedom_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o order_v their_o own_o particular_a society_n since_o they_o plead_v for_o less_o here_o than_o they_o there_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o upon_o much_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o dissenter_n at_o home_n plead_v for_o no_o power_n to_o set_v up_o class_n and_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a which_o yet_o be_v there_o indulge_v they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o may_v expect_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n as_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o principle_n which_o have_v any_o tendency_n as_o they_o that_o own_v they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n reason_v be_v herein_o so_o unlike_o himself_o so_o defective_a of_o that_o evidence_n and_o cogency_n wherewith_o he_o attacque_n the_o papal_a idolatry_n that_o have_v i_o not_o know_v his_o discourse_n to_o have_v be_v concio_fw-la ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la i_o may_v have_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phalerae_fw-la the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o present_a separation_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o be_v such_o as_o fear_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o bar_n where_o scripture_n and_o reason_n not_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n have_v the_o chair_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o pertinent_a to_o dispute_v but_o naked_o to_o assert_v leave_v their_o justification_n to_o those_o large_a volume_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n concern_v to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v i_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o all_o circumstance_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a the_o same_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o church_n i_o say_v not_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o mischuse_v but_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o that_o may_v best_o advance_v their_o own_o edification_n at_o least_o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o a_o church_n no_o church_n obtrude_v on_o a_o single_a christian_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n a_o principle_n so_o high_o rational_a so_o clear_o scriptural_a and_o of_o such_o venerable_a antiquity_n as_o ought_v not_o upon_o some_o imaginary_a or_o pretend_a evil_a consequence_n to_o be_v explode_v see_v the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v clog_v with_o more_o real_a than_o this_o can_v be_v with_o surmise_a inconvenience_n i_o will_v thank_v my_o friend_n that_o will_v recommend_v to_o my_o choice_n a_o able_a physician_n a_o faithful_a lawyer_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o love_v my_o health_n my_o life_n my_o estate_n so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o put_v the_o election_n out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n into_o they_o who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o love_v i_o better_o than_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o choose_v amiss_o the_o great_a wrong_n will_v be_v my_o own_o now_o what_o church_n this_o principle_n will_v overthrow_v i_o be_o yet_o ignorant_a if_o indeed_o such_o tyranny_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n must_v be_v drive_v to_o heaven_n like_o silly_a sheep_n to_o the_o market_n and_o this_o principle_n shall_v a_o little_a across_o the_o humour_n on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v where_o they_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v carry_v a_o clear_a counterpart_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o upon_o this_o principle_n man_n will_v choose_v one_o pastor_n to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_n and_o a_o three_o the_o next_o and_o so_o turn_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a or_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n till_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n in_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n must_v we_o need_v therefore_o never_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n advice_n and_o counsel_n choose_v our_o own_o pastor_n and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o choose_v sit_v down_o under_o god_n ordinance_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n exercise_v this_o power_n most_o than_o be_v they_o most_o firm_o unite_v and_o division_n schism_n and_o separation_n the_o great_a rarity_n among_o they_o but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o that_o some_o malcontent_n shall_v now_o and_o then_o desert_a the_o communion_n of_o england_n for_o that_o of_o rome_n cruelty_n will_v never_o remedy_v the_o evil_a or_o the_o remedy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o if_o some_o odd_a maggot-pate_n shall_v drop_v